well_o as_o themselves_o quest_n 3_o whether_o under_o this_o title_n father_n be_v only_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n supplicate_v answ_n 1_o first_o although_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v to_o supplicate_v either_o god_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o this_o word_n father_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o personal_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o so_o here_o mat._n 20.19_o essential_o as_o it_o do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o include_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam_z 1.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o supplicate_v and_o invocate_v answ_n 4_o all_o the_o three_o person_n i._o we_o petition_n god_n the_o father_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v jam._n 1.17_o ii_o we_o supplicate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o only_o lay_v flat_o the_o partition_n wall_n 4.12_o wall_n john_n 16._o act._n 4.12_o iii_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n include_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n why_o call_v we_o god_n father_n quest_n 4_o first_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n i._o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v we_o luk._n 3.38_o ii_o by_o protection_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a to_o fall_v into_o iii_o by_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n iv_o by_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o 11._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o deserve_o we_o call_v he_o father_n in_o these_o regard_n although_o in_o no_o regard_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v or_o make_v his_o child_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n 2_o that_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o first_o the_o godly_a regard_n no_o other_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o father_n second_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o not_o their_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o rule_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o love_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o answ_n 3_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o psal_n 2.9_o 10._o four_o we_o call_v god_n father_n to_o corroborate_v answ_n 4_o and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v present_v before_o and_o we_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o a_o father_n who_o love_v his_o child_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o natural_a parent_n do_v his_o child_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v infinite_a sempiternal_a yea_o eternal_a 31._o eternal_a luk._n 12.30_o 31._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n our_o saviour_n not_o send_v we_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o quest_n 5_o necessity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o love_v true_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o belong_v unto_o god_n first_o because_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o where_o answ_n 1_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v it_o judg._n 13.16_o act_n 10_o 26._o apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v punctual_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o always_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n so_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o act._n 2.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n afflict_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o strait_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 3._o and_o psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o distress_n not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n but_o unto_o their_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o matth._n 4.10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o now_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o say_v credo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n seven_o because_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n 7_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o any_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o form_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v negative_o unto_o this_o see_v before_o question_v 7._o and_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 1274._o eight_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o answer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v here_o then_o observe_v he_o that_o we_o answ_n 8_o oughts_z to_z pray_v unto_o shall_v be_v 1._o lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o sciens_fw-la one_o that_o know_v our_o necessity_n 3._o potens_fw-la able_a to_o save_v first_o he_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o aught_o to_o be_v lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v scienâ—_n one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o for_o i._o he_o shall_v know_v genus_fw-la morbi_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n what_o our_o malady_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n can_v better_o understand_v our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o ii_o he_o shall_v know_v apta_fw-la remedia_fw-la what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o grief_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n and_o hurt_v rather_o than_o help_v sometime_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v aught_o to_o know_v both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v potens_fw-la able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o 4._o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n this_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o saint_n can_v do_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v second_o to_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o man_n pray_v this_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o i_o question_v it_o no_o further_o three_o to_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o voice_n or_o word_n rom._n
by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o because_o their_o call_n be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n samuel_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v among_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n i_o answer_v answ_n although_o samuel_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o expound_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v reside_v with_o i_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o i_o and_o partake_v equal_o with_o i_o of_o my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n hebr._n 1.3_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o abound_v in_o virtue_n grace_n honour_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o angel_n and_o man_n carthus_n page_n 282._o object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n to_o prove_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bodily_a ubiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o before_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n humanity_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o although_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n deity_n yet_o not_o his_o humanity_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o speech_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o god_n proper_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n here_o observe_v that_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n namely_o i._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o powerful_a as_o man_n oftentimes_o call_v their_o strength_n especial_o in_o war_n by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o most_o use_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o show_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n as_o exodus_fw-la 15.6_o and_o psal_n 118.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o in_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v god_n with_o god_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_n ii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o by_o he_o the_o father_n create_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n often_o by_o god_n right_a hand_n understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v which_o be_v indeed_o every_o where_n iii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o dignity_n honour_n glory_n great_a power_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o overcome_v his_o troublesome_a labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v sit_v that_o be_v rest_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o quiet_a and_o have_v the_o next_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v enjoy_v viz._n a_o finite_a power_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o objection_n prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122._o §_o 3._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o quest_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o answ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o both_o show_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n in_o these_o word_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v imply_v and_o signify_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o oppress_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o will_v so_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o prevail_v against_o it_o yea_o three_o that_o at_o length_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v his_o church_n but_o cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o four_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v vanquish_v and_o put_v down_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o real_a resign_v or_o forsake_v or_o give_v over_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o a_o double_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o regulate_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o ii_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n nor_o disturbance_n of_o any_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v quest_n be_v all_o that_o true_a which_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o many_o thing_n undoubted_o which_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v and_o
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v 〈◊〉_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
we_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o answ_n 4_o subject_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v principal_o rather_o in_o practical_a thing_n then_o speculative_a thom._n 22_o q._n 49._o art_n 6.2_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o i._o in_o all_o contingent_a thing_n thom._n 1.22.2_o and_o 4._o and_o 103.5_o and_o ii_o in_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o universe_n thom._n 1._o q._n 22.2_o and_o iii_o in_o evil_n sub_n ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la §_o 3._o your_o hair_n be_v number_v sect._n 3_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n your_o hair_n be_v number_v namely_o first_o that_o hair_n be_v but_o a_o excrement_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o man_n second_o that_o all_o our_o hair_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v three_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o eyelid_n be_v number_v but_o of_o your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o the_o leastuse_a four_o your_o hair_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la numer_n andi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la numerati_fw-la be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v number_v hereafter_o but_o be_v already_o number_v but_o i_o omit_v these_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n and_o meaning_n in_o quest_n 1_o these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answer_n observe_v hence_o then_o note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v particular_o preserve_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n yea_o in_o the_o least_o temporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v that_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o all_o wise_a providence_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a romans_z 8.28_o psalm_n 23.1_o and_o 33.18_o and_o 34._o 15._o esa_n 43.1_o and_o deuter._n 2.7_o and_o 8.5_o and_o 28_o 2_o 14._o levity_n 26.4_o 14._o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n will_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o wit_n first_o god_n have_v make_v the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o of_o his_o people_n and_o child_n 1.14_o child_n psal_n 34.7_o and_o mat_n 18_o â—0_n and_o hebâ—_n 1.14_o and_o second_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o care_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o faith_n 2_o corinth_n 5.7_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v the_o readily_o obey_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n math._n 6.33_o and_o to_o be_v more_o tender_a over_o we_o than_o ever_o mother_n be_v over_o child_n esa_n 49.15_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o righteous_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n do_v the_o lord_n provide_v in_o part_n and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o provide_v possession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o they_o psalm_n 37.22_o math_n 5.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o will_v bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o i._o he_o will_v give_v they_o rain_v in_o their_o need_n amos._n 4.7_o and_o ii_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o evil_a acts._n 27.24_o and_o iii_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o issue_n and_o posterity_n psalm_n 127._o and_o 128._o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o path_n psalm_n 37.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o body_n for_o i._o he_o will_v provide_v food_n for_o they_o if_o they_o hunger_n he_o will_v give_v they_o bread_n if_o they_o thirst_v he_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v read_v genes_n 21.17_o and_z and_o 28.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o ii_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a he_o will_v provide_v garment_n for_o they_o deuter._n 8.3_o iii_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v they_o psalm_n 147.3_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.1_o and_o esa_n 38._o iv_o if_o they_o mourn_v he_o will_v comfort_v they_o mat._n 5.4_o esay_n 60.2.3_o v._o if_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o will_v relieve_v they_o 2_o king_n 4.3_o verse_n 23.33_o verse_n 32.33_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o sect._n 2_o professor_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n answer_v the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n §_o 1._o the_o reward_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o viz._n apostate_n &_o denier_n wherein_o also_o be_v the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n §_o 3._o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o i_o before_o my_o father_n §_o 4._o sect._n 1_o §_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v have_v many_o signification_n namely_o i._n proper_o it_o signify_v to_o consent_v or_o to_o say_v as_o another_o say_v simile_n loqui_fw-la and_o that_o either_o first_o idem_fw-la affirmando_fw-la by_o affirm_v the_o thing_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23.8_o but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o resurrection_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n confess_v also_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o or_o second_o idem_fw-la negando_fw-la by_o deny_v the_o thing_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n ii_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o yea_o iii_o hence_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o promise_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v matth._n 14.7_o so_o luke_n 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judas_n promise_v to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o iv_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v to_o a_o particular_a profession_n of_o religion_n apply_v thus_o saint_n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n i_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 9_o 22._o v._o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n rom._n 14.11_o and_o 15.9_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v with_o a_o dative_a case_n but_o in_o the_o other_o signification_n and_o acception_n it_o be_v either_o put_v with_o a_o accusative_a or_o with_o this_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o luke_n 12_o 8._o now_o in_o the_o present_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o beza_n think_v this_o to_o answ_n 2_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v redundant_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o imagine_v that_o it_o make_v the_o phrase_n more_o emphatical_a because_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v his_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o fasten_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o build_v his_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o before_o man_n show_v that_o our_o profession_n answ_n 3_o must_v be_v public_a and_o publish_v and_o not_o conceal_v four_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o answ_n 4_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n iâ—_n general_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o phil._n 2.11_o five_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n answ_n 5_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n be_v that_o religion_n must_v be_v public_o profess_v yea_o so_o profess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n hence_o then_o three_o thing_n
limit_v the_o word_n as_o i._o stella_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n cum_fw-la bona_fw-la docebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n such_o as_o moses_n prescribe_v ii_o jansenius_n concord_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o cap._n 120._o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la obediendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o chair_n iii_o emanuel_n sa_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n iu._n maldonate_fw-it in_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la mosis_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n v._o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la et_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o universal_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o their_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n vi_o erasmus_n s_o matth._n 23.3_o say_v cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o moses_n chair_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o law_n vii_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o matth._n 23._o say_v praeceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerius_fw-la vobis_fw-la servate_a et_fw-la facite_fw-la ctc._o that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n viii_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o expositor_n read_v gloss_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o and_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n and_o ariat_fw-la montan._n elucid_n ibid._n &_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o qu._n 104._o artic._n 5._o et_fw-la august_n tract_n 46._o in_o johan._n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n say_v sedere_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o second_o because_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o only_a then_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o our_o hear_n for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v wherein_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o i._o both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n matth._n 5.20_o and_o 15.3_o and_o 25.13_o and_o also_o ii_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14.64_o john_n 7.48_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 9.22_o 24._o and_o 19.7_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16.6_o 12._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsaid_a himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_v parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o here_o because_o both_o in_o the_o foregoing_a question_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n four_o moses_n himself_o do_v preadmonish_v we_o not_o always_o to_o hear_v all_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n deuter._n 18_o 19_o 30_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o answer_v to_o latomus_fw-la his_o argument_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v name_v in_o the_o conclusion_n either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o all_o minister_n together_o in_o general_a now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o he_o decline_v whole_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n verse_n 3_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v apply_v this_o doe_n not_o after_o their_o work_n unto_o particular_a pastor_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la people_n must_v frame_v and_o direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o pastor_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o particular_a minister_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o then_o i._o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a minister_n and_o ii_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o to_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n ii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a no_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o absolute_a appear_v both_o by_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o text_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o also_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o matth._n 16.6_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o something_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o they_o maintain_v and_o teach_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o signify_v absolute_a authority_n iii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o rule_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o never_o decline_v a_o rectitudine_fw-la from_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o always_o like_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o very_o often_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o meditate_v thereof_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o what_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o title_n viz._n gospel_n quest_n 6_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v further_a concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n what_o this_o matthew_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphens_n by_o name_n also_o call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o 10.9_o less_o mat._n 10.9_o i_o answer_v again_o for_o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o tole-gatherer_n a_o call_n very_o odious_a answ_n 2_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o they_o conceive_v these_o tax_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unjust_o by_o the_o roman_a government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unjust_a exacter_n and_o oppressor_n extort_v more_o from_o they_o than_o their_o due_n as_o zacheus_n himself_o do_v intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v luke_n 19_o 8._o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o christ_n exhort_v publican_n 3.13_o publican_n luke_n 3.13_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o last_o i_o answer_v for_o saint_n matthewes_n pain_n answ_n 3_o labour_n or_o employment_n this_o we_o find_v first_o â—_o gualt_n â—_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o aetheopia_n second_o that_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n quest_n 7_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v preach_v be_v martyr_v for_o it_o from_o saint_n matthewes_n call_v it_o will_v be_v question_v why_o do_v god_n use_v sinner_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o afterward_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n 1.12.13_o persecutor_n acts._n â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o onesimâ—s_n who_o be_v disobedient_a 1â—_n disobedient_a phil._n 1â—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o patient_a or_o sick_a person_n to_o have_v a_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o answ_n 1_o sickness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o grief_n know_v best_a how_o to_o cure_v and_o redress_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v quondam_a or_o sometime_o sinner_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o know_v best_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v fit_a corrosive_n and_o salve_n to_o every_o sinful_a soul_n again_o i_o answer_v this_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o do_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v also_o forget_v when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o do_v as_o whole_o put_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n as_o though_o we_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o at_o all_o 17.30_o all_o ezek._n 18_o 22._o act._n 17.30_o again_o god_n do_v this_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v such_o precedent_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v answ_n 3_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v but_o true_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n last_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o answ_n 4_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o great_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v great_a saint_n of_o oppress_a publican_n faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o cruel_a persecuter_n constant_a professor_n and_o preacher_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o gospel_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v quest_n 8_o demand_v when_o be_v this_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o within_z 8_o or_o 9_o year_n from_o the_o ascension_n athanasius_n ascension_n athanasius_n concern_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 9_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v this_o gospel_n write_v answer_n i_o answer_v saint_z matthew_z be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o castalion_n err_v who_o thus_o entitle_v this_o book_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o author_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v more_o right_o call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n cyprian_n matthew_n sic_fw-la tertul_n &_o cyprian_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n interp_v matthew_n vet._n interp_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v mark_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 10_o concern_v the_o idiom_n it_o will_v he_o inquire_v in_o what_o language_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v answ_n 1_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o forenamed_a reason_n that_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o caesarian_a library_n and_o syrus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o he_o prefix_v this_o title_n to_o this_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n matthew_n preach_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o region_n palestina_n answ_n 2_o i_o answer_v with_o reverence_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.23_o do_v show_n that_o either_o first_o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o second_o that_o he_o write_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o three_o that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o be_v add_v by_o some_o greek_a interpreter_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o truth_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v as_o much_o question_n it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v these_o first_o because_o if_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a than_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o agree_v herein_o among_o themselves_o theophilact_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v it_o but_o athanasius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n then_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o only_a matthew_n will_v use_v a_o divers_a idiom_n or_o language_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o their_o opinion_n their_o proof_n be_v matthew_z write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o hebrew_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o greek_a they_o be_v hebrew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 11.22_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.22_o and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o a_o stream_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o derive_v unto_o we_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v by_o some_o uncertain_a author_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o come_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o epistle_n who_o fountain_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o not_o translate_v by_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o saint_n matthew_n for_o some_o cause_n do_v retain_v in_o this_o gospel_n he_o do_v interpret_v not_o into_o other_o hebrew_n word_n
which_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o into_o greek_a word_n as_o emmanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o eli_n eli_n lammasabachthani_fw-la i._n e._n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o golgotha_n i._n e._n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n abba_n which_o be_v my_o father_n s_o father_n pareus_n s_o i_o add_v a_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n 5.18_o word_n math._n 5.18_o one_o jot_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o jota_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n the_o greek_n have_v and_o jod_n the_o least_o of_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o not_o the_o least_o jod_n but_o the_o least_o jota_n seem_v if_o not_o a_o convince_a yet_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n these_o reason_n consider_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o author_n saint_n matthew_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o second_o volume_n quest_n 11_o of_o holy_a writ_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n answer_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o better_o resolve_v answ_n 1_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v a_o divers_a signification_n viz._n i._n first_o it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n derive_v from_o barath_n which_o signify_v to_o conclude_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n so_o also_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o aquila_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n so_o the_o latin_n they_o either_o call_v it_o testamentum_fw-la or_o pactum_fw-la a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n indifferent_o ii_o second_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 9.16_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n noah_n abram_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n iii_o three_o this_o word_n testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v principal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n iu._n four_o testament_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bare_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 3.15.16_o word_n gal._n 3.15.16_o v._n five_o and_o last_o most_o common_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n s_o mankind_n aretius_n s_o i_o answer_v again_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o answ_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n first_o because_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ii_o second_o because_o in_o these_o book_n be_v true_o express_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.27.18_o sin_n mat._n 26.27.18_o iii_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a will_n and_o testament_n be_v here_o in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v a_o will_n be_v either_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o it_o be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n testamentum_fw-la nuncupativum_fw-la a_o will_n declarative_a and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n second_o a_o heir_n or_o joint-heire_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o saint_n heir_n and_o coheires_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o christ_n tit._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o three_o legacy_n or_o good_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n faithful_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o fervent_o and_o the_o like_a four_o witness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o these_o be_v i_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o chrst_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n call_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o call_v 2.32_o call_v luk._n 24.48_o &_o act._n 1.8_o &_o 2.32_o ii_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v christ_n witness_v also_o because_o they_o suffer_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o testament_n iii_o three_o all_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o this_o testament_n and_o propound_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o christ_n witness_n iu._n four_o and_o last_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o labour_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o will_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v witness_n also_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n quest_n 12_o concern_v the_o addition_n one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v these_o book_n call_v new_a answ_n the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o common_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o these_o reason_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o time_n they_o be_v late_a write_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o testament_n so_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o in_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n old_a which_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o our_o memory_n and_o age_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v call_v new_a in_o regad_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o as_o almost_o i_o say_v almost_o not_o altogether_o 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a though_o the_o old_a have_v they_o satis_fw-la involutè_fw-la &_o in_o typis_fw-la but_o the_o new_a revelate_n satis_fw-la 2_o because_o this_o almost_o serve_v to_o escape_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n apud_fw-la hugonem_fw-la groâ—ium_fw-la de_fw-la verit_fw-la relig_n christ_n pag._n 64._o and_o of_o servetus_n apud_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 102._o 105._o &_o 172._o and_o of_o some_o other_o pseudo-theologues_a in_o these_o time_n domi_fw-la forsan_fw-la &_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o in_o that_o land_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o land_n shall_v spew_v they_o out_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o and_o renew_v our_o humane_a
of_o this_o answ_n see_v junij_fw-la paarell_n fol._n 8._o they_o further_a object_n the_o word_n halma_n do_v object_n 4_o not_o always_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o sometime_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v i_o answer_v it_o signify_v always_o in_o scripture_n a_o answ_n 1_o virgin_n except_o only_a prov._n 30.19_o where_o halma_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o for_o a_o virgin_n in_o show_n or_o outward_a appearance_n as_o verse_n 20._o i_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o answ_n 2_o a_o general_a solution_n of_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n answ_n 3_o last_o because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o question_v among_o christian_n as_o also_o because_o other_o be_v other_o mayer_n s_o &_o pareus_n be_v handle_v it_o something_o large_o i_o therefore_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v halma_n exposit_n exposit_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n halam_n which_o signify_v to_o hide_v because_o virgin_n be_v wont_v wary_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o detain_v in_o their_o father_n house_n until_o they_o be_v espouse_v observe_v teach_v all_o parent_n careful_o to_o regard_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o daughter_n and_o neither_o by_o ill_a example_n or_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o wanton_a person_n endanger_v the_o stain_a of_o their_o virginity_n some_o hence_o may_v question_v why_o be_v they_o so_o chary_o to_o be_v keep_v quest_n they_o be_v filia_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la very_o hopeful_a virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o like_o lion_n in_o a_o grate_n or_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v abroad_o i_o answer_v first_o casta_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rogavit_fw-la persuasion_n answ_n 1_o be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v subtle_a inducement_n unto_o lewdness_n and_o little_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o or_o yield_v until_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o cord_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n 5.18_o iniquity_n esa_n 5.18_o that_o be_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n second_o nature_n be_v flexible_a and_o youth_n easy_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v seduce_v the_o least_o spark_n will_v set_v gunpowder_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a flax_n burn_v quick_o there_o be_v natural_o some_o wantonness_n in_o young_a maid_n as_o well_o as_o in_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o their_o wantonness_n but_o circumspect_o curb_v and_o wary_o restrain_v it_o three_o virginity_n be_v a_o jewel_n never_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o recover_v be_v once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o their_o child_n perpetual_a credit_n shall_v have_v a_o careful_a eye_n over_o they_o §_o 3._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o sect._n 3_o being_n interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v no_o truth_n so_o infallible_a but_o the_o perverse_a brain_n of_o man_n will_v object_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o verse_n evident_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o name_n emmanuel_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n unite_a with_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n do_v here_o object_n 1_o object_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 1._o because_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o many_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n who_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o so_o their_o god_n shall_v mock_v and_o deceive_v his_o people_n and_o joseph_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o utter_v second_o other_o emmanuels_n have_v nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la re_fw-la answ_n 2_o christ_n nomen_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—_n other_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o confirm_v as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a emmanuel_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a say_v the_o same_o heretical_a object_n 2_o objecter_n whether_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v he_o emmanuel_n but_o jesus_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o then_o be_v he_o god_n and_o man_n because_o none_o can_v save_v we_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o verse_n 20._o second_o god_n call_v christ_n emmanuel_n not_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o wonderful_a person_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o become_a man_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n from_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 7.14_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n but_o his_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o verse_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o donec_fw-la until_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exposit_n exposit_n he_o never_o know_v she_o at_o all_o for_o so_o donec_fw-la signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n see_v not_o saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 15.35_o death_n 1._o sam._n 15.35_o that_o be_v he_o never_o see_v he_o after_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v greek_n but_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 6.23_o 1._o sam._n 6.23_o i_o e._n she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n at_o all_o afterward_o that_o joseph_n never_o know_v mary_n at_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o do_v establish_v a_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yea_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n after_o and_o this_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o second_o because_o the_o father_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v both_o always_o call_v her_o virgin_n and_o also_o hold_v this_o opinion_n condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n three_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.2_o say_v ezech._n 44.2_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o iâ—â—herefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v but_o this_o reason_n serâ—â—â—â—_n not_o of_o much_o weight_n that_o place_n not_o bear_v it_o without_o allegorise_v the_o place_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v show_v else_o where_o four_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n will_v know_v she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o expose_v to_o a_o common_a use_n that_o vessel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n when_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o as_o say_v epiphanius_n object_n 1_o but_o against_o this_o opinion_n helviâ—â—us_n nestorius_n jevinianus_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
saviour_n require_v in_o these_o city_n and_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a nor_o sacramental_a penance_n because_o it_o be_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o initial_a or_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o gregory_n martin_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n for_o although_o to_o their_o repentance_n be_v adjoin_v humiliation_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o the_o adjunct_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n saccus_fw-la juvat_fw-la ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la 29._o humiliationis_fw-la basil_n s_o psal_n 29._o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n help_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n object_n 2_o second_o he_o object_n again_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v resipiscentiam_fw-la a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n afterward_o resipiscere_fw-la est_fw-la mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la insania_fw-la recipere_fw-la 24._o recipere_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la li._n 6_o 24._o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a again_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o reform_n and_o amend_v of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o future_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o follow_a argument_n object_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n render_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v say_v our_o objecter_n do_v penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o how_o he_o render_v it_o see_v lindanus_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n tongue_n fulk_n 13._o sect._n 7._o cont_n greg_n mart._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o err_v egregious_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o groat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o everrit_fw-la he_o read_v evertit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v her_o house_n she_o overturn_v her_o house_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o barbarous_a interpretation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o our_o worthy_a whitaker_n 107._o whitaker_n whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2_o ca._n 9_o arg_n 8._o fol._n 107._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 30.31_o second_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o answ_n 2_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n but_o of_o some_o unknown_a author_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o our_o renown_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2._o ca._n 6._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n yet_o neither_o he_o by_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v understand_v a_o eternal_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n as_o gregory_n martin_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o take_v else_o where_o in_o another_o sense_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentia_fw-la as_o act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la dandam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la israeli_n to_o give_v repentance_n not_o penance_n to_o israel_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n give_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n so_o also_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o second_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v the_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n then_o do_v of_o penance_n as_o 1_o kin._n 8.33_o if_o thy_o people_n israel_n shall_v fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n et_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la &_o confitentes_fw-la and_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o doe_n penance_n then_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 35._o if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o et_fw-la orantes_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o repent_v then_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o vers_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n express_v clear_o a_o internal_a and_o cordial_a repentance_n three_o because_o he_o make_v these_o word_n paenitemini_fw-la and_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la as_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sometime_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o he_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la as_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o and_o act._n 26.20_o sometime_o paenitemini_fw-la mark_n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 10.13_o and_o act_n 3.19_o four_o he_o attribute_n this_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la to_o those_o who_o gregory_n martin_n himself_o will_v confess_v do_v no_o external_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o benjamin_n judg._n 21.15_o and_o all_o israel_n be_v very_o sorry_a et_fw-la egit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o repent_v they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wisdo_v 5.3_o tum_o egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o mind_n not_o do_v penance_n 3._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o first_o negative_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n ut_fw-la agate_n paenitentiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v repent_v second_o affirmative_o as_o jerem._n 18.8.10_o if_o that_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v do_v repent_v agam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la then_o will_v i_o also_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o rhemist_n nor_o gregory_n martin_n i_o hope_v dare_v attribute_v external_a penance_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v because_o all_o the_o latin_a object_n 4_o father_n read_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n i_o answer_v first_o basil_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o answ_n 1_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n although_o a_o greek_a father_n so_o lactantius_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a also_o so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n in_o graco_fw-it sâ—no_fw-it vox_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o confession_n say_v a_o mentis_fw-la mutatione_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n according_a to_o his_o true_a and_o germane_a signification_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o internal_a mutation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o from_o a_o external_a confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v expound_v answ_n 2_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o grammaticè_fw-la &_o 2._o translatitie_n first_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v grammatical_o &_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o pro_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatione_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v preach_v absolute_o second_o complicatè_fw-la for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n whether_o 1._o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 7.10_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o 2._o by_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n as_o the_o ninivite_n do_v 3.5_o do_v jona_n 3.5_o &_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v those_o mean_n which_o corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n have_v 11.21_o have_v matth._n 11.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o repentance_n former_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o as_o satisfactory_a penance_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v translatitiè_fw-fr and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o orthodoxè_a true_o for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n public_o and_o solemn_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o augustine_n and_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o haereticè_fw-la false_o for_o satisfaction_n impose_v secret_o in_o
fast_v be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n first_o unto_o prayer_n 9.3_o prayer_n dan._n 9.3_o second_o unto_o spiritual_a meditation_n three_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o fast_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n only_o but_o thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v prayer_n and_o pious_a meditation_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v second_o the_o extraordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v either_o for_o the_o removing_z of_o evil_n &_o that_o either_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v either_o temporal_a and_o that_o be_v either_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o present_a upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o or_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o fear_v by_o we_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o peril_n danger_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n other_o and_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a religious_a and_o that_o either_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bypass_a or_o the_o corroboration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v viz._n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o particular_o evil_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o by_o fast_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n humiliando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la first_o by_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o true_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v bypass_a and_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o double_a end_n the_o first_o be_v religious_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a i._o that_o the_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n thus_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n ii_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o david_n fast_v when_o the_o young_a man_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v david_n fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1.12.14_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 1.12.14_o this_o pious_a prince_n hereby_o show_v both_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o his_o detestation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o end_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v condole_v with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v or_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n fast_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n 1.31.13_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.31.13_o but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la this_o mourning_n must_v be_v moderate_a second_o temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o by_o remove_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a or_o second_o by_o withhold_a the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o three_o by_o avert_v that_o evil_a which_o we_o fear_v although_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o threaten_v first_o sometime_o some_o temporal_a evil_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o famine_n plague_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n by_o fast_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n mention_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o advise_v libre_fw-la advise_v decret_n libre_fw-la si_fw-mi evenerit_fw-la fames_fw-la pestis_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la elermosynis_fw-la &_o obsecrationibus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o dearth_n or_o pestilence_n afflict_v we_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o almesdeed_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o when_o the_o city_n hippo_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v be_v by_o the_o vandal_n besiege_v he_o give_v himself_o frequent_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 29._o prayer_n possidonius_fw-la c._n 29._o second_o sometime_o god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n to_o bring_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o one_o principal_a remedy_n to_o withhold_v it_o be_v fast_v and_o therefore_o david_n when_o god_n have_v menace_v the_o child_n with_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o fast_v 12.16_o fast_v 2_o sam_n 12.16_o thus_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o ninivite_n by_o jonah_n to_o destroy_v they_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o prevent_v it_o by_o fast_v 3.5.6_o fast_v jonah_n 3.5.6_o three_o sometime_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n in_o general_a make_v we_o to_o fear_v some_o particular_a judgement_n or_o temporal_a evil_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o definite_o threaten_v it_o now_o one_o chief_a remedy_n to_o remove_v these_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o which_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v be_v fast_v thus_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o come_v against_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 20.1.3_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.1.3_o so_o ezra_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n 8.27.23_o fast_n ezra_n 8.27.23_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a of_o hamans_n decree_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a 4.16_o fast_a hest_n 4.16_o and_o be_v deliver_v seven_o there_o be_v spiritual_a evil_n to_o wit_n our_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n obstinacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o place_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o nehem._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o both_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v aright_o be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o ourselves_o we_o may_v now_o in_o a_o word_n consider_v how_o profitable_a fast_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o other_o and_o that_o first_o temporal_a thus_o nehemiah_n fast_v for_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 1.4_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1.4_o and_o david_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 35.23_o neighbour_n psa_fw-la 35.23_o second_o spiritual_a thus_o daniel_n fast_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o israel_n sin_n 9.3_o sin_n dan._n 9.3_o as_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o from_o ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v i._o civil_a or_o ii_o spiritual_a first_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o civil_a or_o politic_a blessing_n as_o for_o example_n either_o 1_o that_o just_a judgement_n may_v be_v administer_v thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n command_v a_o fast_o to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o naboth_n be_v false_o to_o be_v accuse_v 21.9_o accuse_v 1_o king_n 21.9_o or_o 2_o that_o parliament_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3_o that_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o war_n thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o the_o evening_n lest_o that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v hinder_v 14.24_o hinder_v 1_o sam._n 14.24_o second_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o apostle_n fast_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o publish_v 13.2_o publish_v act_n 13.2_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o simon_n magus_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o church_n in_o rome_n do_v fast_o for_o his_o good_a success_n casulan_n success_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la casulan_n saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o write_v against_o ebion_n the_o heretic_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fast_o matth._n fast_o hierom._n prolog_n s_o matth._n second_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
scripture_n be_v obscure_a answ_n 2_o humane_a writing_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n can_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o father_n they_o have_v their_o navi_fw-la and_o blemish_n yea_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v infallibility_n in_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v err_v as_o may_v be_v show_v large_o both_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n willet_n chamierus_n and_o divers_a other_o can_v we_o find_v certainty_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n least_o of_o all_o they_o jar_v like_o a_o instrument_n whole_o out_o of_o tune_n thomas_n against_o scotus_n catherinus_n against_o cajetane_n whatson_n against_o parson_n bellarmine_n in_o something_n almost_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rampire_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v philosopher_n rhetoritian_n father_n schoolman_n popish_a writer_n yea_o all_o writing_n and_o book_n in_o any_o sort_n material_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v because_o they_o all_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n say_v august_n li_z 1._o the_o doct_n christ_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la obscurasse_n scripturas_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o major_a habeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vilesscunt_fw-la rara_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o difficilia_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la admirantur_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n something_a difficult_a not_o that_o man_n may_v forbear_v to_o read_v or_o study_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o great_a authority_n price_n and_o reverence_n for_o natural_o we_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o facile_a unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a we_o most_o admire_v and_o more_o high_o value_n object_n 3_o they_o object_n again_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n conjecture_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o good_a for_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n usus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereseon_n castro_n haereseon_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n audenter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nullam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la essâ—_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la occasionem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la colon._n scriptura_fw-la cens_fw-la colon._n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v a_o bold_a speech_n indeed_o that_o there_o have_v no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o italian_a bishop_n dehort_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la 1._o haeretici_fw-la clem._n espen_v we_o tit._n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o damn_a heretic_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n may_v occasion_v error_n either_o answ_n 1_o by_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o or_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o malice_n perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o a_o wolf_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o bee_n must_v not_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n abuse_v they_o some_o man_n wicked_o abuse_v wine_n unto_o drunkenness_n meat_n unto_o gluttony_n marriage_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n and_o adultery_n magistracy_n unto_o tyranny_n must_v therefore_o wine_n meat_n wedlock_n magistracy_n be_v prohibit_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o unlawful_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o insequent_fw-la or_o ilsequent_a consequence_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o they_o permit_v worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a answ_n 3_o thing_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a as_o they_o say_v first_o the_o popish_a clergy_n allow_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v other_o book_n which_o may_v occasion_v error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contain_v error_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origen_n who_o be_v chiliastes_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v montanist_n these_o they_o permit_v only_o the_o scripture_n they_o prohibit_v why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n then_o there_o be_v between_o these_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o father_n in_o something_n have_v err_v great_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v err_v gross_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o error_n to_o break_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n life_n and_o death_n second_o the_o priest_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n which_o may_v and_o do_v infect_v they_o why_o then_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v immaculate_a it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n yea_o a_o argument_n of_o small_a love_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o stink_a puddle_n or_o to_o drink_v unwholesome_a yea_o venomous_a water_n and_o only_o prohibit_v pure_a stream_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o si_fw-mi manifestum_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la rejecere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scripterum_fw-la inducere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la de_fw-la lasciva_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la fide_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la basil_n tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n either_o to_o reject_v &_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o induce_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n or_o toy_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o the_o objection_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o answ_n 4_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3.16_o heresy_n chysost_n s_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o which_o truth_n we_o learn_v even_o from_o truth_n lip_n you_o err_v say_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v error_n you_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o err_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n that_o thus_o dare_v in_o his_o tenet_n oppose_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o face_n second_o the_o scripture_n reproove_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n other_o writing_n be_v as_o chaff_n this_o as_o wheat_n 23.28_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o whence_o the_o father_n ezech._n father_n hier._n s_o matth._n 23._o &_o gregory_n hom_n k._n sup_v ezech._n say_v quoth_v the_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la those_o writing_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v easily_o contemn_v
profit_n but_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sweet_a poison_n second_o we_o conclude_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v filthy_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a if_o the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o it_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o a_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n can_v issue_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n no_o more_o from_o a_o unclean_a devil_n can_v any_o pure_a thing_n be_v derive_v three_o we_o conclude_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es that_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o death_n in_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n 13.25_o enemy_n matth_n 13.25_o and_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n must_v needs_o be_v pernicious_a he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n §_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o see_v christ_n here_o sect._n 4_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o fortress_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o be_v beat_v from_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o quest_n 1_o for_o be_v move_v with_o leasing_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o bold_a insolence_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v first_o do_v thou_o speak_v true_a sathan_n in_o what_o thou_o promise_v will_v thou_o indeed_o give_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v thou_o or_o do_v thou_o promise_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v second_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n whether_o be_v thou_o able_a or_o not_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n thou_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n three_o suppose_v all_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o can_v thou_o thereby_o make_v i_o great_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o i_o be_o already_o four_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o or_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v be_v move_v or_o entice_v at_o all_o with_o the_o possession_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n i_o say_v may_v thus_o have_v take_v off_o sathan_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o these_o injury_n and_o injurious_a speech_n of_o sathan_n unto_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n reproach_n satan_n three_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o carefulness_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n see_v he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o affirm_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o will_n observe_v but_o all_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o answer_n be_v necessary_a modest_a and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o christian_n answer_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gentle_a and_o punctual_a unto_o the_o thing_n demand_v first_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a let_v all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o and_o again_o lay_v aside_o all_o evil_a speaking_n 2.1_o speaking_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o second_o they_o must_v be_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinent_a unto_o the_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v quest_n 2_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n colos_n 4.6_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a of_o our_o answer_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v or_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o needless_a word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o answer_n shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v god_n herein_o by_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v answ_n 2_o be_v concise_a weighty_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o idle_a word_n in_o interrogatory_n or_o harsh_a answer_n beget_v jar_n and_o contention_n and_o bitter_a brawling_n and_o therefore_o our_o answer_n must_v sect._n 5_o be_v meek_a object_n 1_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o papist_n 29._o papist_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 29._o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n therefore_o very_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o answ_n 1_o be_v worship_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o 14.24_o plain_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o so_o we_o also_o though_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o we_o worship_v thou_o we_o glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v a_o false_a syllogism_n the_o minor_a proposition_n not_o follow_v from_o the_o major_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n say_v bellarmine_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v answ_n 3_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o which_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o hypostatical_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v without_o great_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v adore_v answ_n 5_o five_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o sathan_n who_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o wherefore_o by_o this_o text_n all_o fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v of_o ourselves_o before_o any_o creature_n to_o adore_v it_o be_v forbid_v without_o which_o submissive_a gesture_n not_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n can_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o any_o argum._n from_o whence_o we_o collect_v this_o conclusion_n that_o no_o religious_a worship_n proper_o or_o improper_o accidental_o or_o of_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n belong_v unto_o image_n but_o that_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a immortal_a invisible_a all_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a object_n 2_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n answ_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o sathan_n do_v not_o tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o ask_v only_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n deny_v as_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v quest_n solum_fw-la only_o or_o alone_o be_v not_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o add_v it_o or_o allege_v it_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o answ_n 1_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n include_v the_o force_n of_o this_o particle_n alone_o perkins_n alone_o perkins_n second_o sathan_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christ_n
child_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o ethiope_n be_v call_v formosus_fw-la beautiful_a answ_n 2_o second_o something_n be_v such_o but_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o when_o chaste_a lucretia_n be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n or_o unchaste_a and_o sober_a socrates_n call_v intemperate_a answ_n 3_o three_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v have_v neither_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la nor_o rem_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la but_o &_o nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la not_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v like_a as_o some_o impious_a pope_n have_v be_v pius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o so_o call_v or_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o first_o god_n will_v esteem_v they_o his_o child_n and_o second_o man_n shall_v call_v they_o so_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n or_o opposite_a unto_o this_o beatitude_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o revenge_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v these_o happy_a who_o can_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n rather_o think_v the_o peacemaker_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o noah_n ark_n all_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v tame_a and_o peaceable_a the_o lion_n feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bear_n with_o the_o dog_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a not_o cruel_a and_o revengeful_a 14._o revengeful_a staplet_n s_o john_n 14._o caesar_n nil_fw-la oblitus_fw-la nisi_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la cicerone_n injuriarum_fw-la august_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n è_fw-fr cicerone_n the_o memory_n of_o caesar_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o which_o occur_v unto_o he_o but_o only_a injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o seek_v revenge_n who_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o short_a rule_n first_o prize_v peace_n in_o thyself_o second_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o three_o submit_v thyself_o rather_o to_o thy_o brother_n then_o suffer_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o this_o in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o contention_n set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o his_o brother_n lot_n herdsman_n and_o his_o own_o will_v extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n which_o be_v already_o kindle_v with_o these_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o left_a 9_o left_a gen._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v rather_o imitate_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o bless_a peace_n then_o by_o contention_n strife_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a dissolve_v this_o bond_n second_o those_o be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o answ_n 2_o this_o beatitude_n who_o be_v inexorable_a refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n three_o those_o be_v principal_o opposite_a unto_o this_o answ_n 3_o beatitude_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v other_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n 6.16.19_o lord_n prov._n 6.16.19_o who_o be_v these_o sower_n of_o discord_n that_o be_v thus_o opposite_a unto_o this_o christian_a virtue_n quest_n 4_o they_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o common_a and_o private_a affair_n first_o there_o be_v sower_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sectary_n which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o of_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n breach_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v seedesman_n of_o strife_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o be_v whisperer_n and_o tale-bearer_n such_o there_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o tatler_n and_o busybody_n 5.13_o busybody_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o ii_o those_o who_o provoke_v other_o to_o sue_v they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v injure_v who_o be_v as_o spur_n in_o man_n side_n to_o instigate_v and_o hasten_v they_o on_o to_o dissension_n and_o discord_n iii_o those_o lawyer_n who_o like_o covetous_a and_o unconscionable_a chirurgeon_n prolong_v suit_n by_o their_o demur_n and_o delay_n only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o these_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o peacemaker_n verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o phrase_n here_o express_v revile_v persecute_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n persecution_n i_o have_v whole_o omit_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o unto_o another_o place_n the_o first_o and_o three_o viz._n to_o revile_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o augustine_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o first_o we_o be_v revile_v to_o our_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n say_v we_o not_o well_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 8.48_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o second_o we_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o thus_o some_o say_v private_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o messâ—as_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v out_o of_o galileex._a 7.41_o galileex._a john_n 7.41_o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o object_n 1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n thus_o life_n everlasting_a be_v in_o this_o verse_n call_v merces_fw-la a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v proper_o merit_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n say_v 109._o say_v aug._n praef._n in_o psal_n 109._o quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la indignis_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la operibus_fw-la merces_fw-la promitteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o daretur_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n unto_o work_n but_o as_o grace_v free_o give_v the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la merit_n for_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v count_v of_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n the_o first_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o second_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n the_o reward_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o homanymorum_fw-la or_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n porsanus_n here_o prove_v object_n 2_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v thus_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v without_o merit_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o son_n to_o be_v without_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n without_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o mountain_n without_o a_o valley_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n without_o a_o scholar_n these_o example_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o a_o proper_a appellation_n answ_n or_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n but_o
strengthen_v excite_v and_o excourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bridle_n to_o hold_v any_o back_n from_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o spur_n to_o quicken_v they_o forward_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o §_o 4._o that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n why_o sect._n 4_o must_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o do_v that_o they_o quest_n 1_o may_v be_v see_v first_o because_o we_o must_v so_o repent_v as_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o offend_v as_o we_o have_v former_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o holiness_n rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o former_o we_o sin_v greedy_o so_o now_o we_o must_v repent_v zealous_o as_o we_o offend_v public_o so_o we_o must_v amend_v open_o as_o before_o our_o wicked_a work_n be_v perceive_v by_o other_o so_o now_o our_o good_a work_n must_v be_v see_v by_o they_o second_o good_a example_n be_v grateful_a and_o answ_n 2_o please_v unto_o all_o light_n be_v delightful_a unto_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v blear-eyed_a and_o good_a work_n be_v gracious_a unto_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shine_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o light_n three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o live_v that_o other_o answ_n 3_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o god_n glory_n than_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o we_o 2.2_o we_o 2._o pet._n 2.2_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n by_o show_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o he_o do_v dishonour_v he_o four_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n to_o answ_n 4_o who_o we_o belong_v or_o who_o we_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n five_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o good_a work_n answ_n 5_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n unto_o ourselves_o procure_v thing_n honest_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.1_o man_n rom._n 12_o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n prov._n 22.1_o yea_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.3_o be_v we_o to_o hunt_v after_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o quest_n 2_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o our_o work_n must_v be_v do_v secret_o matth._n 6.3.6.16_o first_o good_a work_n must_v be_v so_o frequent_a customary_a answ_n 1_o and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o that_o although_o they_o shine_v unto_o other_o yet_o unto_o ourselves_o they_o must_v not_o as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o second_o if_o we_o show_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o quality_n soever_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o gain_v glory_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v or_o allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o god_n glorify_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o disallow_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o forbid_v simple_o our_o work_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o appear_v before_o man_n but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o seek_v praise_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o this_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v matth._n 6._o to_o perform_v good_a work_n evident_o for_o this_o be_v command_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o work_n thus_o some_o good_a work_n be_v public_a these_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v manifest_v unto_o other_o and_o may_v and_o ought_v modest_o and_o wary_o be_v represent_v unto_o other_o private_a these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o divulge_v by_o we_o because_o this_o will_v argue_v in_o we_o ambition_n of_o vain_a glory_n quest_n 3_o be_v it_o necessary_a then_o so_o to_o live_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o do_v it_o be_v yea_o hence_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o 2.10_o 1_o thess_n 2.10_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o answ_n you_o answ_n and_o therefore_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a path_n who_o neglect_v fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n who_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o other_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o so_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 5.22_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o witness_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o any_o object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v many_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o matetr_n not_o much_o what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o answ_n some_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n for_o evil_a action_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v doubtful_a action_n and_o this_o be_v circumspect_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o eschew_v all_o such_o action_n as_o may_v be_v evil_o interpret_v good_a action_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v rejoice_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n because_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o sin_n 4.4_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o evil_a or_o doubtful_a action_n but_o if_o for_o good_a work_n than_o not_o to_o regard_v their_o detraction_n at_o all_o quest_n 4_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v forth_o good_a work_n before_o man_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o keeepe_v our_o heart_n unspotted_a answ_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o 2.18_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_o make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o 1.10_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n the_o sect._n 5_o work_n that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o man_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v as_o be_v fomer_o show_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o minister_n only_o the_o second_o to_o preacher_n and_o people_n first_o preacher_n must_v so_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n how_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v quest_n 1_o gain_n glory_n by_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o first_o answ_n by_o preach_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n second_o by_o persuade_v man_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o their_o action_n three_o by_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n win_v some_o and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n opportunè_fw-la importunè_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o season_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n quest_n 2_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o their_o hear_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v they_o must_v learn_v the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n that_o
1._o see_v how_o deform_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v it_o 2._o see_v how_o deform_v it_o make_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o strike_v with_o terror_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o thus_o pray_v they_o may_v endeavour_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v second_o in_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i._o consider_v in_o the_o word_n how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n ii_o admire_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o unto_o all_o mankind_n iii_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n beg_v it_o earnest_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o thou_o may_v true_o rejoice_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v three_o hearer_n must_v learn_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v direct_v pious_o prudent_o watchful_o and_o unblamable_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o thus_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o first_o work_n which_o christ_n require_v unto_o god_n glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o next_o work_n belong_v both_o unto_o preacher_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o man_n must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o be_v true_o by_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o do_v give_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n our_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n extend_v towards_o we_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o do_v do_v praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o our_o life_n be_v replenish_v with_o those_o work_n which_o be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n first_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o murder_n incest_n treason_n rebellion_n cruelty_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o for_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o these_o but_o dishonour_v second_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o grateful_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o disposition_n these_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o they_o please_v man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n three_o some_o work_n be_v both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n and_o in_o these_o work_n must_v we_o principal_o labour_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v commend_v they_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o all_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v yet_o principal_o such_o as_o procure_v praise_n unto_o god_n from_o man_n be_v approve_v as_o precious_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 4_o what_o work_n be_v these_o answ_n such_o work_n as_o have_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o goodness_n be_v evident_a &_o apparent_a unto_o all_o viz._n a_o solid_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o life_n unblameable_a uprightness_n in_o deal_v conjoin_v with_o modesty_n a_o holy_a life_n conjoin_v with_o humility_n a_o honest_a walk_n in_o a_o honest_a call_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n patience_n in_o all_o cross_n injury_n and_o wrong_n conjoin_v with_o prudence_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o be_v question_v neither_o by_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n approve_v of_o they_o second_o as_o their_o goodness_n must_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o so_o they_o must_v be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o man_n s._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o former_a scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v 5.7_o die_v rom._n 5.7_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a good_a man_n which_o some_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v beneficial_a and_o commodious_a unto_o other_o namely_o first_o the_o work_n of_o pardon_n towards_o offender_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12.14.17_o 19_o coloss_n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o offend_v to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o all_o to_o observe_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o stephen_n for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n second_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v large_o before_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o lod_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o we_o must_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o principal_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v 1._o good_a in_o themselves_o 2._o grateful_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n and_o 3._o please_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n §_o 7._o your_o father_n sect._n 7_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v god_n the_o lord_n quest_n or_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o terrible_a name_n but_o only_a father_n because_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o relative_a compellation_n will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o great_a care_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v let_v this_o move_v you_o to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o he_o be_v your_o father_n who_o glory_n i_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v child_n who_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n do_v both_o neglect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o brethren_n §_o 8._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 8_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n because_o by_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o heaven_n answ_n all_o earthly_a impediment_n be_v obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v be_v not_o hinder_v from_o shine_v before_o man_n by_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v these_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o exordium_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o true_a blessedness_n chap._n 5.3_o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o tractate_n concern_v instruction_n which_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n unto_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o conclusion_n which_o be_v parabolicall_a chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o tractate_n have_v a_o double_a instruction_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 5.13_o unto_o verse_n 17._o law_n preach_v and_o this_o both_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v chap._n 5.17_o unto_o vers_fw-la 21._o particular_o correct_v some_o error_n about_o the_o law_n allege_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o true_o but_o not_o aright_o explicate_v as_o of_o murder_n chap._n 5.21_o unto_o 27._o adultery_n chap._n 5.27_o unto_o 31._o corrupt_o and_o that_o either_o indirect_o and_o that_o either_o because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a or_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o a_o toleration_n as_o of_o divorce_n vers_fw-la 31._o unto_o 33._o second_o it_o be_v
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n with_o our_o tongue_n four_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n five_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n six_o we_o must_v edify_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o speech_n and_o communication_n 4.6_o communication_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o coloss_n 4.6_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o creature_n dumb_a and_o silent_a tongue_n but_o speak_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o far_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o expectation_n make_v this_o rare_a member_n a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n thereof_o with_o hell_n fire_n second_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a in_o answ_n 2_o themselves_o hence_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o use_v any_o revile_v speech_n but_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o vers_fw-la thou_o judas_n 9_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n best_o know_v the_o impiety_n of_o such_o word_n and_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o they_o have_v show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o by_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o place_v of_o the_o tongue_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o anatomize_v the_o tongue_n and_o to_o read_v some_o profitable_a lecture_n upon_o every_o particle_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n i._o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v wise_a grave_a weighty_a and_o discreet_a ii_o the_o tongue_n be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v in_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n namely_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n the_o lip_n be_v as_o the_o earthen_a wall_n the_o tooth_n as_o a_o stone_n wall_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o be_v cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v either_o displease_v unto_o god_n or_o disagree_v unto_o our_o profession_n or_o disgraceful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n iii_o the_o tongue_n be_v simple_a and_o undivided_a man_n be_v not_o like_a serpent_n double_a or_o cleave_a tongue_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n always_o for_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v always_o utter_v the_o truth_n iv_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v below_o but_o have_v no_o ligament_n above_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v much_o more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a thing_n then_o of_o earthly_a and_o terrestrial_a frequent_a in_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o more_o spare_a of_o those_o which_o be_v below_o v._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a not_o of_o a_o hard_a canly_a or_o tough_a nature_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v mild_a soft_a gentle_a and_o not_o proud_a reproachful_a cruel_a disdainful_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o in_o our_o tongue_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a of_o our_o word_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o unchristian_a speech_n which_o be_v both_o displease_v to_o our_o father_n hurtful_a to_o our_o brother_n and_o mortal_a to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defile_v our_o tongue_n provoke_v our_o god_n extinguish_v grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o say_v in_o our_o anger_n to_o our_o brother_n either_o racha_n or_o thou_o foole._n quest_n 4_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o utter_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o against_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o rage_n as_o be_v true_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v for_o the_o curb_v of_o this_o little_a troublesome_a and_o fiery_a member_n the_o tongue_n which_o often_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o study_v to_o answer_v and_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15.28_o thing_n pro._n 15.28_o let_v we_o not_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v whatsoever_o come_v uppermost_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o digest_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v answ_n 2_o second_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v molliter_fw-la mild_o gentle_o calm_o that_o thy_o answer_n may_v be_v soft_a 15.1_o soft_a pro._n 15.1_o for_o they_o will_v pacify_v wrath_n that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v be_v soft_a for_o that_o break_v the_o bone_n 25.15_o bone_n pro._n 25.15_o frangit_fw-la osseum_fw-la that_o be_v durissimum_fw-la &_o rigidissimum_fw-la gentle_a and_o soft_a word_n will_v mollify_v the_o most_o hard_a rigid_a and_o cross_a nature_n sup_v nature_n tremel_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o learn_v to_o speak_v sanctè_fw-la holy_o and_o pure_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v add_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.28_o coloss_n 4.6_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v here_o to_o punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gehenna_n quest_n hell_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v mention_v josua_n 15.8_o and_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o barbarous_a inhuman_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n thus_o ahaz_n burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 28._o heathen_a 2_o chro._n 28._o thus_o manasses_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 6._o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v be_v call_v tophet_n they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n say_v jeremiah_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n 31._o fire_n jerem._n 7_o 31._o and_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n be_v call_v mâ—lech_n they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o molech_n 32.35_o molech_n jer._n 32.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n first_o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o fire_n thus_o first_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o slaughter_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o through_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o restless_a torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v shadow_v here_o also_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v another_o fire_n which_o be_v keep_v continual_o burn_v for_o the_o consume_n of_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o garbage_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n now_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n principal_o to_o this_o fire_n signify_v hereby_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o hellish_a pain_n if_o my_o reader_n desire_v further_a to_o learn_v how_o the_o kabbalist_n paraphrase_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a gehenna_n or_o how_o they_o observe_v seven_o mansion_n or_o degree_n in_o gehenna_n call_v 1._o infernus_fw-la 2._o perditio_fw-la 3._o profundum_fw-la 4._o taciturnitas_fw-la 5._o vmbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la 6._o terra_fw-la inferior_a 7._o terra_fw-la sitiens_fw-la let_v he_o read_v capnio_n de_fw-fr kabala_n pag._n 644._o and_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o
cap._n 7._o and_o reuchlin_n in_o lib._n 1._o cabalae_n pag._n 456._o and_o otho_n gualtp_a syllog_n pag._n 81._o 82._o 83._o this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v by_o peltanus_n object_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n some_o of_o they_o brief_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o anger_n here_o express_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o torment_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n because_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n and_o peltanus_n they_o dispute_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o and_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o christ_n three_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o more_o light_a punishment_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o therefore_o some_o soul_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o purgatory_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v answ_n 1_o here_o of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 1160._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect._n 3._o lib._n 26._o &_o scharp_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 557._o resp_n 2._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a answ_n 2_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o rather_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unequal_a yet_o be_v all_o eternal_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o but_o to_o be_v angry_a rash_o and_o to_o rail_v be_v transgression_n and_o consequent_o sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n second_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n that_o be_v have_v no_o eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unjust_o love_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n three_o no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n 6.10_o repentance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n that_o be_v idle-braine_n or_o light-head_n rail_v therefore_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n willet_n synop_n 408._o four_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o harm_v he_o with_o some_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o every_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n eternal_a condemnation_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n five_o christ_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n lest_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v never_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a unequal_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o chamier_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 1160._o §_o 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metataphor_n similitude_n or_o a_o resemblance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v or_o urge_v beyond_o the_o scope_n or_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o but_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o pharisee_n restrain_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o weighty_a commission_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v light_n and_o venial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n or_o to_o reproach_v he_o by_o some_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o scharp_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 557._o resp_n 2._o &_o sadeel_n pag._n 258._o error_n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o represent_v divers_a judgement_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o the_o judgement_n council_n and_o great_a synedrion_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v many_o several_a jurisdiction_n in_o purgatory_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v papist_n maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v think_v purgatory_n itself_o as_o gross_a answ_n 5_o five_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n judgement_n or_o council_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n agree_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o purgatory_n there_o not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o any_o purge_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gehenna_n amesius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 201._o answ_n 6_o six_o from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v two_o distinct_a purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o observe_v two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a the_o own_n or_o maintain_v he_o must_v grant_v two_o purgatory_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o situation_n for_o as_o the_o council_n be_v a_o distinct_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o he_o say_v so_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n a_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o synedrion_n or_o councell_n differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v no_o less_o strive_v for_o this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n judgement_n differ_v from_o council_n and_o so_o can_v be_v numerical_o one_o wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v go_v set_v up_o a_o second_o and_o new_a purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o which_o they_o have_v so_o stout_o heretofore_o maintain_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v must_v either_o support_v two_o purgatory_n or_o none_o seven_o if_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v answ_n 7_o good_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n fire_n then_o this_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a judgement_n or_o court_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o council_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o deform_a so_o be_v also_o the_o former_a be_v both_o cut_v by_o one_o last_o eight_o what_o father_n can_v they_o find_v who_o answ_n 8_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o council_n understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o serm_n dom._n in_o monte_z from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nine_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n answ_n 9_o can_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v purgatory_n hence_o yet_o they_o will_v lose_v
13.10_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o three_o because_o the_o father_n do_v conjoin_v the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o palpable_a pervert_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n §_o 2._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o sect._n 2_o thou_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n include_v the_o reason_n why_o reconciliation_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n do_v not_o tolerate_v dissension_n among_o brethren_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a piety_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n quest_n why_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o fraternity_n if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v prize_v and_o esteem_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v belove_v as_o brethren_n first_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o bethren_n 3.14_o bethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o second_o hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 4.7_o another_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o three_o because_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 2.9.10_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.9.10_o four_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o five_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n love_v not_o christ_n 5.1_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o for_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o six_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brethren_n love_v not_o god_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o not_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 4.20_o liar_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o love_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n because_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o if_o meat_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n till_o the_o world_n stand_v 14._o stand_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o rom._n 14._o second_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n one_o to_o another_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n that_o be_v brethren_z one_o of_o another_o 4.25_o another_o ephes_n 4.25_o three_o this_o will_v appease_v jar_n and_o mitigate_v contention_n and_o abate_v suit_n and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o you_o be_v brethren_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o two_o jsraelite_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fight_v brother_n must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n for_o that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_v this_o phrase_n of_o brethren_n and_o note_v schismatickes_n by_o that_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 10.23_o and_o 11.1.12.29_o but_o the_o new_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o separatist_n except_v against_o canon_n 9_o i_o speak_v not_o nor_o allow_v not_o off_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n if_o thou_o have_v injure_v thy_o brother_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o have_v call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n or_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n confess_v thy_o offence_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o our_o fear_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o do_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v levit._fw-la 25.17_o second_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o wrong_v of_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o of_o injure_v we_o three_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v no_o answ_n 3_o evil_n at_o all_o rom._n 13.10_o neither_o to_o think_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v true_a brotherly_a love_n there_o will_v be_v a_o true_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o bind_v of_o charity_n entire_a and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v make_v must_v we_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o quest_n 3_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o yes_o answ_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o our_o object_n 2_o brother_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v hurt_v he_o more_o by_o satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o provoke_v and_o incense_v when_o he_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o first_o if_o there_o be_v only_o in_o thou_o a_o purpose_n of_o answ_n 1_o mischief_n towards_o thy_o brother_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o thou_o may_v conceal_v it_o because_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o may_v provoke_v he_o and_o exasperate_v he_o more_o against_o thou_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v true_o injure_v and_o answ_n 2_o wrong_v in_o deed_n or_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n although_o he_o neither_o before_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endanger_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v harm_v by_o thou_o lest_o that_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o must_v the_o party_n offend_v do_v if_o the_o offender_n quest_n 4_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n first_o augustine_n here_o answer_v answ_n 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la pergere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o offend_v shall_v go_v unto_o the_o offender_n non_fw-la veniam_fw-la postulabis_fw-la sed_fw-la dimittes_fw-la for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o need_v not_o go_v to_o desire_v love_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v hierome_n second_o chrysostome_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o speak_v here_o also_o to_o the_o party_n wrong_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n will_v not_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v seek_v amity_n and_o quest_n 5_o reconciliation_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n first_o because_o thus_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o answ_n 1_o seek_v first_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v greevous_o and_o graceles_o offend_v our_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n we_o in_o christ_n stead_n desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v anger_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o offend_v towards_o the_o offender_n if_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o three_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o answ_n 3_o person_n injure_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o injurious_a party_n the_o offend_a christian_n shall_v thus_o consult_v with_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v abuse_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o he_o by_o the_o officer_n cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o my_o brother_n have_v injure_v
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
by_o christ_n who_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n of_o his_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n initio_fw-la death_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 410._o initio_fw-la three_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o build_v purgatory_n upon_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n answ_n 3_o §_o 4._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o sect._n 4_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n bellarmine_n strong_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n object_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o a_o prison_n from_o whence_o the_o captive_n shall_v in_o time_n come_v forth_o which_o can_v be_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o hell_n because_o ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n bellarmine_n more_o plain_o argue_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v this_o life_n present_a by_o the_o adversary_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v christ_n by_o the_o officer_n the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n by_o the_o last_o farthing_n our_o lesser_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n bellarm._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 1804_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o first_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n all_o he_o answ_n 1_o desire_n but_o only_o the_o last_o particle_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o in_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o amesius_n tâ—m_fw-la 2._o pag._n 200._o second_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v safe_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o man_n to_o prevent_v their_o further_a danger_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n betimes_o and_o such_o counsel_n also_o the_o wiseman_n give_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o 6.3_o himself_o pro._n 6.3_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n at_o the_o law_n and_o luke_n 12.58_o where_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v repeat_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n which_o be_v term_n and_o office_n proper_o fit_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 407._o answ_n 3_o three_o here_o be_v in_o this_o argumentation_n a_o sophism_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n feign_v unto_o himself_o here_o a_o allegory_n where_o as_o christ_n use_v plain_a proper_a and_o perspicuous_a word_n especial_o in_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o jailor_n be_v name_v and_o then_o from_o this_o unnecessary_a allegorical_a sense_n he_o frame_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o his_o own_o rule_n deliver_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o against_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n diligenter_n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegoricè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 10._o intelligamus_fw-la aug._n doct_n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o expound_v not_o those_o thing_n literal_o which_o be_v only_o allegorical_o mean_v yea_o iii_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o thomas_n so_o often_o repeat_v viz._n symbolicam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentativam_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o allegory_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n be_n true_a and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n event_n unto_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o impious_a and_o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sadeel_n fol._n 250._o advers._fw-la human_a satisfac_fw-la answ_n 5_o five_o if_o we_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o not_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prison_n be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o be_v hell_n for_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o purgatory_n second_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v the_o utmost_a mite_n that_o be_v never_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v able_a by_o his_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o utmost_a mite_n of_o his_o debt_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v god_n one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o thousand_o job_n 9.3_o six_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o answ_n 6_o parable_n mat._n 18._o where_o the_o unkind_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a verse_n 34._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v lie_v there_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n too_o much_o for_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v and_o verse_n 25._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o forgive_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o can_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o from_o your_o heart_n one_o another_o your_o trespass_n what_o be_v this_o so_o shall_v my_o father_n do_v unto_o you_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n no_o but_o unto_o hell_n for_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o ordain_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v a_o manslayer_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.15_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o chemnit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n try_v part_n 3._o fol._n 135._o seven_o although_o bellarmine_n brag_v much_o of_o answ_n 7_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o favour_v not_o his_o opinion_n here_o if_o faithful_o deal_v withal_o as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o chem._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o pag._n 135._o a._n eight_o by_o the_o word_n prison_n bellarmine_n understand_v answ_n 8_o both_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n so_o that_o donec_fw-la until_o must_v signify_v both_o nunquam_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la never_o and_o sometime_o which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a last_o although_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm_n answ_n 9_o coster_n valent._n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o jansenius_n in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la from_o bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n fol._n 15._o fine_n verse_n 27._o verse_n 27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o audivistis_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v sect._n 1_o from_o who_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o quest_n 1_o not_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n or_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consider_v or_o look_v unto_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a sin_n
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v â—â—cant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ—_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâ—ng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâ—h_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
punishment_n this_o we_o must_v endure_v patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n ii_o culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o sin_n here_o this_o general_a rule_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o sin_n or_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o altogether_o resist_v it_o every_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o but_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o face_n give_v no_o place_n unto_o he_o ephes_n 4.27_o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o persuasion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o other_o three_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n if_o they_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v no_o command_n must_v make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v child_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v father_n servant_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v master_n scholar_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v teacher_n when_o they_o enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n prohibit_v in_o his_o word_n four_o we_o must_v resist_v our_o brother_n sin_n that_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v it_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n resist_v quest_n 3_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n answ_n 1_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n ephes_n 6.13_o james_n 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet_n 5.3_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a answ_n 2_o sense_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o double_a exposition_n namely_o first_o it_o signify_v rebellare_fw-la to_o resist_v which_o be_v manifold_a in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.19_o ii_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n 7.51_o iii_o some_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o iv_o some_o resist_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.15_o v._o some_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.2_o second_o it_o signify_v contradicere_fw-la to_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v thus_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 21.15_o resist_v luke_n 21.15_o and_o thus_o they_o who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 6.10_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o so_o elymas_n withstand_v paul_n act_v 13.8_o and_o paul_n peter_n gal._n 2.11_o quest_n 4_o be_v no_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o be_v resist_v answ_n evil_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i._o natural_a as_o sickness_n disease_n poverty_n and_o the_o like_a the_o general_a rule_n here_o be_v where_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o necessity_n or_o grief_n there_o they_o must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o meat_n and_o medicine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v ii_o worldly_a evil_n here_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v where_o charity_n be_v violate_v there_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o two_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o brief_o because_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o section_n quest_n 5_o be_v war_n then_o lawful_a at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v lawful_o undertake_v war_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o let_v the_o cause_n move_v they_o unto_o war_n be_v lawful_a ii_o let_v it_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n iii_o let_v it_o be_v undertake_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n iv_o let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v their_o right_n that_o be_v let_v they_o first_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o wrong_n before_o they_o wage_v war_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v both_o his_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n quest_n 6_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistracy_n and_o consequent_o hold_v all_o suit_n unlawful_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n answ_n 3_o three_o both_o these_o err_v and_o therefore_o that_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v find_v out_o betwixt_o these_o extreme_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o here_o some_o rule_n but_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o quest_n 1_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n and_o pardon_v of_o injury_n so_o necessary_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o right_v themselves_o or_o to_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o desire_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v punish_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a person_n either_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o or_o to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o their_o prescription_n for_o man_n must_v not_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o offend_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o offender_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o exulcerate_v mind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v to_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v and_o as_o they_o say_v have_v their_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o who_o be_v injure_v to_o seek_v justice_n at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n according_a as_o he_o in_o equity_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o wrong_v if_o he_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o meek_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v question_v quest_n 2_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v may_v just_o and_o lawful_o repair_v unto_o the_o magjstrate_n for_o redress_n of_o their_o wrong_n first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v answ_n 1_o magistrate_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n who_o yet_o approve_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o injure_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o succour_v against_o the_o injurious_a person_n second_o because_o in_o all_o civil_a religion_n and_o answ_n 2_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v law_n enact_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o wrong_n which_o law_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o idle_a if_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o against_o malefactor_n three_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o evil_a answ_n 3_o doer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n &_o that_o the_o pray_v which_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o betwixt_o their_o tooth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n sometime_o to_o procure_v offender_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v bishop_n davenant_n be_v colos_n 3.13_o we_o show_v before_o that_o some_o think_v it_o never_o quest_n 3_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a question_n he_o answ_n 1_o sin_n who_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a &_o revengeful_a mind_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v he_o second_o the_o magistrate_n be_v just_o implore_a answ_n 2_o by_o the_o injure_a person_n to_o take_v vengeance_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o injurious_a in_o these_o regard_n namely_o i._o that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n may_v be_v correct_v but_o without_o any_o malice_n to_o his_o person_n at_o al._n ii_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v repress_v lest_o other_o wise_a he_o shall_v wrong_v other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n iii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v be_v
matter_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o be_v they_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o well_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o jesuitical_a conflict_n let_v he_o read_v maldonate_fw-it upon_o this_o verse_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o fight_v for_o we_o against_o his_o brother_n jesuit_n affirm_v bold_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n here_o mention_v except_o they_o do_v they_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n four_o bellarmine_n proof_n be_v frivolous_a in_o answ_n 4_o saying_n if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v have_v say_v cur_n hoc_fw-la facitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o not_o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la facitis_fw-la what_o do_v you_o more_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o if_o every_o good_a work_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n and_o these_o to_o love_v our_o friend_n or_o to_o salute_v our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o be_v deny_v a_o reward_n because_o pagan_n &_o publican_n do_v they_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o these_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n in_o pagan_n and_o publican_n neither_o in_o they_o be_v good_a work_n 48._o work_n chamicr_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 7.8.10_o tom._n 3._o fol._n 99_o verse_n 48._o verse_n 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a §_o 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n unto_o those_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n by_o what_o degree_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o perfection_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o offer_v wrong_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n or_o brethren_n answ_n 2_o second_o not_o to_o be_v revenge_v more_o than_o the_o wrong_n suffer_v or_o sustain_v require_v three_o not_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o answ_n 3_o wrong_v do_v require_v but_o to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 4_o four_o to_o suffer_v further_a injury_n rather_o than_o revenge_v any_o answ_n 5_o five_o to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o require_v that_o do_v he_o wrong_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a not_o to_o hate_v he_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n but_o even_o to_o love_v he_o answ_n 7_o seven_o to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o chrysost_n homil._n 18._o s_o argu._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o that_o popish_a distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o counsel_n tend_v to_o perfection_n be_v commandment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o near_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n we_o be_v command_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n can_v better_o obtain_v this_o perfection_n of_o godliness_n by_o live_v single_a if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o reply_n reply_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 9_o arg._n 5._o distinguish_v there_o be_v say_v he_o two_o kind_n of_o perfection_n a_o less_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o be_v perfect_a mark_n 10.21_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o love_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o less_o perfection_n be_v the_o best_a see_v it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 17_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o 16_o 17_o second_o the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n be_v the_o best_a perfection_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a now_o what_o great_a perfection_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o perfection_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v before_o verse_n 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n which_o perfection_n all_o the_o papist_n refer_v unto_o a_o counsel_n not_o unto_o a_o precept_n as_o do_v also_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o therefore_o according_a unto_o himself_o his_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a bellarm._n enervat_fw-la ames_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 163._o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o christ_n exhort_v the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o perfection_n as_o this_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o love_n 13.3_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o a_o man_n can_v love_v his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v love_n and_o therefore_o that_o exhortation_n to_o perfection_n 323._o perfection_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 323._o contain_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o command_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o exhortation_n unto_o perfection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o particular_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o our_o enemy_n because_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o christian_a perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n with_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v christian_a perfection_n consist_v herein_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a to_o nature_n than_o to_o pardon_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a unto_o satan_n than_o this_o be_v to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o more_o resemble_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n than_o this_o to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v injure_v we_o and_o to_o love_v they_o who_o hate_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o exhortation_n general_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v study_n and_o labour_n after_o every_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o your_o father_n object_n but_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o for_o none_o be_v good_a matth._n 19.17_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n sinful_a jame_v 3.2_o and_o if_o any_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o sinner_n john_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n answ_n liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o absolute_a which_o be_v a_o herb_n grow_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n this_o perfection_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1_o corinth_n 13.10_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o must_v endeavour_v unto_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o limit_v which_o consist_v in_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o phil._n 3.15_o now_o this_o be_v require_v in_o we_o and_o be_v call_v perfection_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o because_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o iii_o because_o we_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o pure_a more_o perfect_a ephes_n 4.13_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v after_o this_o perfection_n quest_n 2_o of_o sincerity_n first_o because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o that_o both_o answ_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n i._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v require_v of_o abraham_n be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.13_o and_o of_o solomon_n 28.9_o solomon_n 1_o chro._n 28.9_o two_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v you_o perfect_a 2_o cor._n 13.11_o second_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o both_o i_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.5_o and_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o ii_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o perfect_a
luke_n 1.6_o three_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v condemn_v answ_n 3_o i._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n amaziah_n be_v reprooved_a because_o he_o seek_v not_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o and_o ii_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n simon_n magus_n be_v reproach_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 8.21_o four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n teach_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a col._n 1_o 28._o that_o as_o pure_a virgin_n they_o may_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 2._o five_o because_o this_o the_o godly_a pray_v for_o epaphras_n answ_n 5_o strive_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n colos_n 4.12_o six_o because_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o regulate_v answ_n 6_o and_o conform_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v perfect_a rom._n 12.2_o study_v to_o know_v what_o the_o good_a and_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v seven_o because_o god_n love_v those_o which_o answ_n 7_o be_v perfect_a and_o will_v help_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o what_o kind_n of_o perfection_n must_v we_o endeavour_v quest_n 3_o after_o perfection_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o general_n which_o be_v first_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v perfect_o 1.13_o perfect_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o answer_n second_o paenitentiâ_fw-la in_o repentance_n resolution_n and_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o to_o hate_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o great_a second_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o that_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o scandalous_a action_n three_o to_o detest_v all_o evil_a even_o in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n four_o to_o loath_a and_o leave_v all_o sin_n for_o ever_o even_o until_o death_n particular_a and_o that_o both_o within_o in_o a_o right_a heart_n which_o be_v call_v justitia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la holiness_n of_o truth_n 24._o truth_n ephes_n 4_o 24._o and_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n josh_n 24.14_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 19.9_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o knowledge_n rom._n 16.19_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 14.20_o and_o heb._n 5.14_o without_o both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n here_o read_v these_o place_n 2_o samuel_n 22.24_o ephes_n 6.13_o philip_n 3.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o &_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o and_o 4.12_o and_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o 15.3_o our_o word_n see_v james_n 3.2_o patience_n in_o wrong_n injury_n tribulation_n and_o the_o like_a james_n 1.4_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purity_n follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 4.8_o report_n phil._n 4.8_o labour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o do_v it_o well_o quest_n 4_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n answ_n 1_o first_o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o way_n and_o life_n stand_v upon_o thy_o watch-tower_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sentinel_n because_o thy_o enemy_n be_v both_o many_o and_o crafty_a and_o strong_a and_o very_o vigilant_a answ_n 2_o second_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v that_o be_v thy_o judge_n mark_v and_o observe_v that_o strict_a purity_n which_o be_v therein_o require_v and_o remember_v thy_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n answ_n 3_o three_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o imitate_v they_o brethren_n follow_v i_o and_o together_o with_o i_o they_o also_o who_o walk_n according_a to_o our_o example_n phil._n 3.17_o answ_n 4_o four_o meditate_v upon_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 1_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o insolent_a impiety_n as_o gualther_n think_v little_o less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o adamite_n contradict_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 15.10_o 57_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 5.7_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o to_o aspire_v and_o strive_v unto_o this_o perfection_n be_v pious_a and_o to_o grieve_v because_o we_o be_v so_o imperfect_a be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 120.5_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o for_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o and_o more_o resemble_v our_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v laudable_a and_o commendable_a yea_o command_v in_o this_o verse_n ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la calvin_n s_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v our_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o many_o several_a way_n namely_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o i._o in_o the_o object_n of_o love_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n for_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n second_o we_o must_v love_v the_o poor_a for_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &c_n &c_n psalm_n 113.7_o 8._o ii_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n read_v psalm_n 27.10_o and_o 103.13_o and_o esa_n 49.15_o iii_o in_o patience_n towards_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o for_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o though_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o iv_o in_o our_o action_n god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n not_o evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a not_o evil_a unto_o other_o v._o god_n never_o punish_v but_o for_o good_a he_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n respect_v the_o end_n chasten_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v 12.5_o amend_v pro._n 3.12_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o herein_o also_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n never_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o shall_v be_v punish_v out_o of_o revenge_n but_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o amend_v vi_o we_o must_v imitate_v god_n in_o affection_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o punish_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o correct_v but_o he_o rejoice_v to_o show_v mercy_n psalm_n 103.8_o ezech._n 18.23_o 31_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v vii_o god_n in_o rigour_n and_o justice_n remember_v mercy_n mic._n 7_o 18._o so_o must_v we_o remember_v summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la to_o use_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a and_o unchristianlike_a measure_n second_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v labour_v i._o to_o be_v pure_a from_o evil_n yea_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o always_o ii_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o in_o ourselves_o tit._n 2.11_o take_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o father_n §_o 4._o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o amplification_n quest_n 1_o qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o exemplar_n your_o father_n be_v sufficient_a our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n ought_v to_o incite_v we_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n what_o glory_n felicity_n or_o excellency_n be_v there_o in_o quest_n 2_o heaven_n that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v excite_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v conjecture_v and_o amplify_v both_o from_o the_o price_n which_o it_o cost_v answ_n namely_o blood_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o wherein_o note_n quis_fw-la who_o buy_v
institute_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n quest_n 2_o may_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v at_o home_n first_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o agree_a answ_n 1_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 19_o second_o because_o thus_o public_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o answ_n 2_o our_o example_n excite_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a duty_n three_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o we_o answ_n 3_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n §_o 3._o for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v sect._n 3_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o offering_n up_o quest_n 1_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o delight_n and_o affection_n first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o answ_n 1_o man_n but_o although_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o these_o word_n imply_v some_o thing_n more_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o answ_n 2_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o cornre_n of_o the_o street_n and_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v where_o we_o see_v that_o although_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v amiss_o observe_v then_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v in_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o religion_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o easy_o creep_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v dear_o love_v of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v man_n natural_o delight_v more_o in_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n then_o in_o a_o pure_a in_o a_o false_a worship_n then_o in_o a_o true_a first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o preposterous_a opposition_n answ_n 1_o between_o god_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o galath_n 5.17_o and_o each_o a_o enemy_n unto_o other_o rom._n 8.6.7_o 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o truth_n but_o a_o friend_n unto_o error_n a_o hinderer_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o furtherer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a tare_n be_v his_o corn_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n he_o labour_v to_o choke_v and_o thus_o when_o religion_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o have_v two_o assistant_n to_o help_v we_o which_o before_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o when_o man_n labour_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n sincere_o they_o shall_v be_v withstand_v both_o 1._o by_o satan_n without_o and_o 2._o by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o but_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n than_o both_o satan_n satan_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o service_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a you_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n and_o synagogue_n for_o that_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o worship_v nor_o please_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v herein_o faulty_a or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o pray_v only_a public_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o private_o with_o thy_o family_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o thou_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o thou_o pray_v private_o with_o thy_o family_n but_o not_o secret_o in_o thy_o own_o closet_n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o seek_v too_o much_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o thou_o pray_v private_o with_o thy_o family_n and_o secret_o in_o thy_o chamber_n but_o art_n more_o exact_a exquisite_a and_o careful_a in_o thy_o private_a prayer_n more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o secret_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o hunt_v more_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o although_o we_o be_v alike_o careful_a both_o of_o our_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n yet_o except_o we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v our_o secret_a devotion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pharisee_n fault_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n thus_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n answer_n that_o they_o may_v by_o man_n be_v commend_v although_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o for_o alm_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n love_v they_o and_o love_v they_o praise_v they_o but_o prayer_n be_v tedious_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o pharisee_n will_v thus_o public_o pray_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o do_v and_o hope_v man_n obs_a 1_o will_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v praise_v and_o extol_v virtue_n ad_fw-la inflando_n for_o the_o puff_a of_o we_o up_o when_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o ad_fw-la convertendos_fw-la for_o the_o convert_n or_o encourage_v either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o hence_o we_o see_v many_o will_v commend_v hypocrite_n who_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o will_v laud_v good_a work_n though_o but_o external_a but_o not_o follow_v they_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o any_o when_o himself_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n quest_n 3_o first_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v the_o righteous_a from_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o pervert_v they_o by_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n if_o he_o can_v second_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o satan_n for_o if_o answ_n 2_o by_o praise_n he_o can_v puff_n up_o the_o performer_n of_o good_a work_n he_o thereby_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a his_o work_n for_o that_o man_n utter_o lose_v his_o labour_n who_o grow_v proud_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o satan_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n sometime_o answ_n 3_o to_o praise_v good_a work_n for_o their_o own_o great_a condemnation_n for_o he_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n verse_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v ver._n 6_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v the_o open_o §_o 1._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n sect._n 1_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o closet_n some_o understand_v the_o answ_n 1_o heart_n as_o solomon_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bed_n chamber_n eccles_n 10.20_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o double_a allegory_n namely_o i._o the_o chamber_n door_n be_v the_o sense_n shut_v thy_o door_n that_o be_v carnal_a sense_n lest_o vain_a imagination_n and_o worldly_a thought_n distract_v thy_o mind_n in_o pray_v s_o pray_v agust_n s_o ostium_n est_fw-la sensus_fw-la quem_fw-la pull_n at_o christus_fw-la cantic_a 5.8_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v of_o sense_n and_o knock_v imper_v knock_v chrysost_n imper_v ii_o the_o door_n be_v our_o mouth_n shut_v thy_o door_n that_o be_v thy_o lip_n and_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o hanna_n conceive_v in_o thy_o mind_n but_o not_o utter_v with_o thy_o mouth_n s_o mouth_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o hierome_n s_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 141.3_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o enter_v when_o thou_o pray_v into_o thy_o closet_n that_o be_v let_v none_o at_o all_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n obser_n lord_n chry._n imp_n obser_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v conceal_v our_o private_a prayer_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o man_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a that_o our_o private_a quest_n 2_o prayer_n may_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o other_o first_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v shun_v vain_a
heathen_n first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v mere_a natural_a have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o the_o very_a gentile_n have_v and_o therefore_o no_o ans_fw-fr 2_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o second_o because_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o endowment_n many_o heathen_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v many_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a quest_n 3_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o here_o tax_v the_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o gentile_n think_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a man_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o word_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o deny_v god_n providence_n and_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n see_v they_o or_o regard_v their_o estate_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v many_o word_n to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o think_v by_o the_o force_n of_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o repeat_v their_o petition_n oh_o baal_n bear_v we_o oh_o baâ—l_o bear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18._o â—6_n the_o heathen_n adore_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o either_o 1._o be_v asleep_a or_o do_v something_o else_o and_o so_o can_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 18.27_o prayer_n kin._n 18.27_o 2._o or_o one_o who_o will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v namely_o the_o devil_n deut._n 32.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 3._o or_o one_o who_o can_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o want_v and_o demand_v thus_o some_o of_o they_o adore_v first_o dead_a king_n as_o ninus_n be_v worship_v after_o his_o death_n second_o in_o famous_a person_n thus_o priapus_n and_o venus_n be_v adore_v three_o insensible_a idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v much_o and_o long_a §_o 3._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o sect._n 3_o much_o speak_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o many_o quest_n 1_o word_n and_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o fault_n how_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n first_o some_o use_v many_o word_n hypocritical_o answ_n 1_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o devour_v widow_n house_n 23.14_o house_n mat._n 23.14_o these_o pray_v malicious_o second_o some_o use_v many_o word_n foolish_o answ_n 2_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v and_o condemn_v they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o our_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o shall_v be_v long_o first_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o occasion_n answ_n 1_o and_o circumstance_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v second_o but_o certain_o long_a prayer_n be_v answ_n 2_o sometime_o expedient_a and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o 1._o that_o thou_o may_v read_v over_o thy_o whole_a conscience_n and_o go_v through_o all_o thy_o heart_n 2._o that_o thou_o may_v commend_v all_o thy_o estate_n unto_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o thy_o want_n and_o defect_n 3._o lest_o thou_o shall_v seem_v to_o worship_n god_n negligent_o three_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o be_v answ_n 3_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o prayer_n read_v luk._n 11.5_o and_o 18._o 1._o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o colos_n 4.2_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o four_o we_o have_v christ_n pattern_n and_o example_n answ_n 4_o for_o it_o who_o pray_v all_o night_n and_o be_v moderate_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o prolix_a in_o prayer_n guevara_n five_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a thing_n to_o answ_n 5_o be_v long_o in_o sin_v and_o short_a in_o pray_v against_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o long_a prayer_n be_v sometime_o convenient_a and_o fit_v what_o much_o speak_n be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 5_o here_o blame_v first_o not_o every_o long_a prayer_n for_o himself_o be_v answ_n 1_o prolix_a in_o prayer_n as_o aforesaid_a second_o not_o every_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 2_o prayer_n for_o christ_n approve_v of_o this_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o go_v again_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.44_o three_o but_o prolixitis_n be_v forbid_v in_o these_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o if_o there_o be_v more_o word_n utter_v then_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o internal_a affection_n but_o from_o the_o vacuity_n thereof_o ii_o if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o word_n iii_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o thy_o many_o word_n iv_o if_o there_o be_v affectiaton_n and_o delight_n in_o prolixity_n &_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o much_o speak_v or_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._n if_o thou_o pray_v much_o or_o long_a for_o the_o exciting_a or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n ii_o if_o thou_o continue_v long_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n lest_o thou_o shall_v seem_v to_o worship_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o iii_o when_o thou_o have_v much_o within_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v when_o thou_o have_v many_o want_n to_o supply_v many_o weakness_n to_o discover_v and_o many_o sin_n to_o pray_v against_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o argum._n the_o papist_n say_v prayer_n be_v meritorious_a against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n that_o can_v merit_v at_o another_o hand_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o whole_o redound_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o prayer_n be_v whole_o for_o our_o benefit_n we_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o it_o can_v merit_v before_o god_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v definite_o show_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v the_o thing_n in_o tax_v the_o vice_n thereof_o or_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o arbitrarie_a but_o command_v and_o necessary_a sic_fw-la orabitis_fw-la you_o shall_v pray_v thus_o quest._n 1_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v procure_v and_o we_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o ephes_n 6.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v mat._n 7.7_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v no_o ask_n no_o receive_n object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v many_o man_n obtain_v many_o thing_n without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v i._o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o pray_v at_o least_o aright_o have_v what_o their_o heart_n desire_v thus_o job_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v old_a mighty_a bless_v in_o posterity_n and_o with_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n job_n 21.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o ans_fw-fr 1_o 12._o wicked_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o anger_n as_o a_o curse_n for_o verse_n 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n ii_o infant_n enjoy_v many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n and_o yet_o pray_v not_o ans_fw-fr 2_o first_o these_o can_v pray_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o second_o these_o do_v pray_v by_o cry_v the_o raven_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v cry_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o psal_n 147.9_o so_o infant_n pray_v when_o they_o cry_v psal_n 145.15_o iii_o the_o ans_fw-fr 3_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n when_o they_o neglect_v to_o pray_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v many_o thing_n unto_o ans_fw-fr 4_o his_o child_n when_o they_o forget_v to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n be_v annex_v
who_o say_v at_o once_o so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o all_o be_v both_o here_o condemn_v answ_n 4_o four_o as_o this_o be_v a_o platform_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o command_v omnibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o all_o always_o because_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n must_v strive_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o imitate_v this_o form_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o next_o question_n in_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v position_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n for_o pray_v and_o not_o petition_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o argue_v thus_o argu._n 1_o a_o express_a commandment_n neither_o contrary_n to_o nature_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v but_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thus_o mat_n 6.9_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o express_a commandment_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v and_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n argu._n 2_o whatsoever_o scripture_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o have_v be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6.9_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v which_o be_v prayer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o their_o form_n of_o petition_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n propose_v in_o another_o form_n as_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.14_o like_a mat._n 7.7_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o scripture_n which_o have_v express_o the_o petition_v and_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o petition_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6_o 9_o have_v lively_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o i._o the_o petition_v our_o father_n ii_o the_o petitioner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shroud_v and_o sould_v up_o in_o those_o word_n our_o and_o us._n iii_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v either_o deprecative_a against_o sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n or_o supplicative_a both_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o these_o word_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o argu._n 3_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shallow_a that_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o if_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n but_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n than_o no_o christian_a for_o 1500._o year_n or_o there_o about_o do_v understand_v our_o lord_n meaning_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n the_o brownist_n object_n object_n the_o apostle_n never_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v but_o position_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n first_o a_o express_a commandment_n be_v warrant_n answ_n 1_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o baptise_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o act_n 10.28.19.5_o whether_o be_v we_o oblige_v and_o enjoin_v to_o use_v quest_n 7_o this_o prayer_n always_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o no._n second_o it_o bind_v first_o negative_o always_o for_o we_o must_v never_o use_v another_o form_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o this_o form_n second_o affirmative_o only_a in_o part_n secundum_fw-la exigentiâ—m_fw-la must_n s_o according_a to_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n i._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v this_o same_o prayer_n for_o first_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o he_o pray_v in_o other_o term_n mat._n 26.30_o father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o ii_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o pray_v otherwise_o read_v act_n 1.24_o and_o 4.24_o iii_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o verbatim_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o affirmative_o oblige_v always_o to_o these_o word_n three_o i_o add_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n answ_n 3_o give_v by_o paraeus_n mat._n paraeus_n pareus_n s_o mat._n that_o although_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o private_o at_o home_n we_o often_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a necessity_n pray_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o thus_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v sic_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v thus_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o pray_v sic_fw-la dicite_fw-la say_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o sometime_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v ii_o because_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o son_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o intelligent_a supplicatour_n for_o the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n iii_o because_o it_o do_v most_o brief_o contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v overslipt_a by_o we_o in_o our_o petition_n be_v supply_v by_o this_o form_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o general_a question_n concern_v this_o prayer_n proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a petition_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 1274._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o place_n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o ourselves_o call_n he_o we_o answ_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v help_v we_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o this_o true_a brotherly_a love_n gal._n 6.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v know_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la many_o hand_n quick_o dispatch_v a_o great_a work_n many_o faithful_a prayer_n quick_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o god_n ear_n and_o never_o return_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n with_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n thereby_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o
call_v god_n father_n to_o show_v hereby_o two_o miraculous_a thing_n unto_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o height_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n shall_v ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._n that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n not_o any_o human_a imagination_n of_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v measure_v he_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o carnal_a reason_n ii_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o state_n a_o difference_n between_o our_o heavenly_a and_o our_o earthly_a father_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a perfect_a just_a impartial_a and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o 9_o not_o math._n 23_o 9_o iii_o that_o by_o this_o compellation_n or_o addition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v earthly_a to_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o end_v even_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n iv_o that_o by_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hunger_a affection_n after_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o our_o father_n be_v chem._n harm_n cap._n 51_o fol._n 607._o v_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o see_v we_o invocate_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vi_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o use_v the_o spirit_n then_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o reach_n unto_o heaven_n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o crave_v no_o unlawful_a nor_o unjust_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v transform_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o conversation_n that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v as_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n have_v our_o conversation_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v answ_n 1_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thyself_o be_v bless_v psalm_n 5.12_o second_o sometime_o name_n signify_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o work_n ps_n 8.10_o three_o sometime_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o answ_n 3_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 15._o my_o name_n be_v eheje_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o exod._n 15.3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dominus_fw-la bellicosus_fw-la a_o warlike_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v el-elohim_a a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saddai_n or_o schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n four_o name_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v take_v for_o glory_n or_o honour_n oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o 14.4.17_o and_o 33.19_o and_o josh_n 7.9_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n act_n 21.23_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n hallowod_n quest_n 2_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v holy_a thus_o christ_n answ_n 1_o sanctify_a himself_o john_n 17.19_o and_o we_o romans_z 8.30_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v answ_n 2_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n thus_o the_o leviticall_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a three_o it_o signify_v a_o preparation_n unto_o divine_a answ_n 3_o worship_n exod._n 19.10_o four_o it_o signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v answ_n 4_o one_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o endeavour_v and_o quest_n 3_o servent_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v first_o because_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v then_o any_o other_o be_v he_o infinite_a and_o incomparable_a there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o glorify_v h_z m._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o recompense_v we_o if_o we_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o god_n can_v wherefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o hallow_n his_o name_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o this_o end_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n but_o labour_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o all_o our_o action_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o either_o by_o our_o conversion_n or_o by_o our_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n for_o a_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n malach._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n temporal_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n ii_o spiritual_o he_o have_v daign_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n 8.17_o child_n john_n 1.12_o &_o ro._n 8.17_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o christ_n 2.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a worthy_o enough_o to_o conceive_v off_o david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o chief_a study_n to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v honour_v we_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o i._o in_o this_o life_n 1._o samuel_n 2_o 30._o ii_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v daniel_n 12.3_o and_o matthew_n 13.43_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n aagin_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n god_n be_v incompatible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v augment_v or_o increase_v that_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n
because_o that_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v that_o accidental_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz_o the_o acknowledge_v preach_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o and_o must_v here_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o or_o wherein_o must_v we_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n answ_n 1_o first_o opere_fw-la in_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n i._n in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v study_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n ii_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n esa_n 53._o for_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o we_o suffer_v undeserved_a injury_n patient_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o ore_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o tongue_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o many_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o glorify_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o gospel_n and_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v ii_o by_o be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o lukewarm_a christian_n apocal._n 3.16_o iii_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o may_v just_o exact_v yea_o his_o commandment_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o just_o exact_v iv_o by_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o merciful_a also_o that_o man_n be_v happy_a who_o can_v see_v and_o clearelie_o interpret_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n handle_v he_o yet_o he_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a because_o all_o the_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o by_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o come_v from_o god_n james._n 1.71_o vi_o by_o read_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n psalm_n 148._o thirdlie_o cord_n in_o heart_n and_o that_o three_o answ_n 3_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o remember_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o blessing_n or_o deliverance_n not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n ii_o by_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o study_v how_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o iii_o by_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o more_o move_v when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n or_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o ourselves_o remember_v god_n honour_n be_v our_o glory_n iv_o by_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n dishonour_v quest_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n first_o god_n be_v dishonour_v cord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n for_o high_a end_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o belly_n or_o his_o gold_n or_o his_o pleasure_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o otherwise_o we_o dishonour_v our_o father_n with_o our_o heart_n ii_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n iii_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o see_v that_o we_o be_v imperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o dishonour_v our_o god_n iu._n we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v inward_o or_o outward_o proud_a of_o grace_n give_v as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.11_o second_o god_n be_v dishonour_v over_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n also_o i._o by_o swear_v levitic_a 19.12_o and_o matthew_n 24.16_o ii_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n light_o idle_o vain_o and_o without_o reverence_n these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o iii_o by_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o holy_a thing_n iv_o by_o murmur_v either_o first_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o second_o against_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o any_o particular_a affliction_n v._o by_o excuse_v our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o josh_fw-mi 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o cloak_v deni_v or_o excuse_v his_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n vi_o by_o all_o vain_a unseemly_a and_o filthy_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o 4._o vii_o by_o pray_v wicked_o rash_o or_o irreverent_o viii_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o general_a by_o a_o cowardliness_n and_o fearfulness_n in_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n or_o second_o particular_o by_o not_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n against_o sin_n ix_o we_o dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o a_o dead_a image_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n although_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a but_o man_n that_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n do_v dishonour_v his_o maker_n if_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v no_o hurt_n or_o not_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n and_o holy_a communication_n otherwise_o he_o do_v dishonour_v his_o god_n three_o god_n be_v likewise_o dishonour_v opere_fw-la by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o these_o way_n i._o by_o give_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o ii_o by_o magnify_v glorify_v and_o honour_v man_n or_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o god_n iii_o by_o sin_v thus_o principal_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n every_o sin_n pollute_v by_o every_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o chief_o by_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v either_o more_o exorbitant_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n more_o eminent_a as_o for_o example_n first_o minister_n be_v city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extroardinary_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v their_o way_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o dishonour_v second_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o bear_v three_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o rich_a who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a estate_n or_o high_a place_n it_o these_o be_v give_v to_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o covetousness_n or_o prophanesse_n or_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n they_o much_o dishonour_n god_n because_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o god_n bless_v they_o they_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dishonour_v by_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o their_o life_n more_o unblamable_a than_o
way_n to_o deceive_v we_o when_o god_n leave_v we_o in_o his_o power_n or_o unto_o his_o will_n but_o of_o this_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o §_o 2._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a sect._n 2_o what_o do_v we_o general_o pray_v against_o in_o these_o quest_n 1_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o see_v that_o sathan_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roare_v lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o keep_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o deceit_n bait_n allurement_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v or_o entrap_v we_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o power_n second_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v answ_n 2_o we_o from_o sin_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thereinto_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v free_v and_o redeem_v we_o therefrom_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n three_o we_o pray_v here_o against_o all_o evil_n answ_n 3_o to_o wit_n i_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o condemnation_n ii_o against_o the_o evil_n loss_n cross_n casualty_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o if_o we_o be_v subject_v under_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o principal_o if_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v perilous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o not_o profitable_a or_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o four_o because_o we_o often_o desire_v many_o answ_n 4_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o may_v prove_v we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o what_o be_v present_a will_v preserve_v we_o and_o withhold_v all_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o he_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o five_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o god_n to_o answ_n 5_o take_v the_o temptation_n or_o buffet_v of_o satan_n from_o we_o or_o to_o free_v we_o from_o any_o affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n obedience_n consolation_n and_o hope_v lest_o otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o or_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a shall_v become_v evil_a unto_o we_o six_o because_o all_o our_o protection_n preservation_n answ_n 6_o and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v no_o soon_o free_v from_o one_o evil_a and_o temptation_n but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o that_o place_n life_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o may_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n temptation_n and_o evil_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la malo_fw-la futuro_fw-la vel_fw-la praesenti_fw-la august_n s_o of_o all_o evil_a whether_o present_a upon_o we_o or_o to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la illo_fw-la of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o beza_n sup_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o he_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n so_o in_o these_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o satan_n ii_o because_n say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v the_o person_n than_o the_o thing_n but_o beza_n himself_o do_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o person_n upon_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o thing_n a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bringetb_n forth_o evil_a thing_n 12.35_o thing_n mat._n 12.35_o iii_o because_o the_o masculine_a article_n be_v here_o add_v and_o not_o the_o neuter_n iv_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v satan_n elsewhere_o as_o mat._n 13.19_o 38._o and_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o 3.12_o v._o because_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la render_v it_o malignum_fw-la deliver_v we_o from_o that_o malicious_a creature_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mischief_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n or_o of_o the_o masculine_a see_v they_o come_v both_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o evil_a that_o evil_a one_o satan_n or_o those_o evil_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o general_o interpret_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o who_o from_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n mat._n 4.3_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o title_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n i._o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a and_o spare_v none_o he_o assault_v noah_n lot_n abraham_n david_n joseph_n job_n paul_n peter_n yea_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ii_o he_o ensnare_v the_o wicked_a take_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o iii_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n john_n 8.44_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8.10_o who_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 13.25_o iv_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.9_o 13._o and_o 3.9_o v._o he_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13.19_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n john_n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o word_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o good_a which_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o adam_n three_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n who_o when_o he_o have_v answ_n 3_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n than_o he_o accuse_v we_o unto_o god_n luke_n 10.18_o revel_v 12.9_o 10._o four_o he_o desire_v to_o destroy_v we_o in_o this_o answ_n 4_o title_n of_o destroyer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o ii_o he_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o iii_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n apoc._n 9.11_o although_o i_o think_v that_o there_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o quest_n 4_o that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v he_o satan_n come_v unto_o we_o sometime_o clothe_v answ_n sometime_o arm_v first_o sometime_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o clothe_v and_o that_o with_o the_o show_n 1._o sometime_o of_o pleasure_n 2._o sometime_o of_o riches_n 3._o sometime_o of_o glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o sometime_o of_o humane_a law_n 5._o sometime_o of_o honesty_n 6._o sometime_o of_o religion_n tempt_v unto_o curiosity_n and_o superstition_n second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n come_v against_o we_o arm_v and_o that_o 1._o sometime_o assault_v we_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o sometime_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a thing_n 3._o sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 4._o sometime_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n 5._o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o resist_v he_o yea_o how_o impossible_a of_o ourselves_o to_o overcome_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o pray_v fervent_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a one_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n both_o can_v quest_n 5_o and_o will_v deliver_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o both_o from_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n both_o from_o evil_n and_o
the_o evil_a one_o first_o he_o never_o sleep_v but_o always_o wake_v and_o answ_n 1_o watch_v over_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n can_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o second_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o foresee_v answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v therefore_o he_o can_v keep_v back_o and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v three_o he_o always_o love_v they_o yea_o even_o to_o answ_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 13.1_o therefore_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o four_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o answ_n 4_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o can_v keep_v off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o chain_v up_o our_o enemy_n five_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o help_n answ_n 5_o comes_z never_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v preserve_v in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3._o six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o answ_n 6_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o not_o yea_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o §_o 3._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o conclusion_n object_n 1_o be_v not_o scripture_n produce_v these_o argument_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o add_v these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n to_o say_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v add_v this_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o the_o father_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o grecian_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v diminish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n as_o valla_n observe_v object_n 3_o three_o divers_a latin_a father_n who_o understand_v greeke_n well_o enough_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o divers_a book_n first_o we_o will_v oppose_v or_o vie_v father_n for_o father_n answ_n 1_o book_n for_o book_n with_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o amesius_n tom_n 1._o p._n 22._o now_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n and_o they_o be_v old_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n yea_o these_o greek_a father_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n both_o upon_o matthew_n &_o in_o his_o imperfect_a work_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v always_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a answ_n 3_o three_o although_o many_o latin_a father_n recite_v not_o these_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o other_o of_o as_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v for_o both_o the_o church_n in_o france_n holland_n spain_n and_o italy_n use_v they_o see_v defence_n of_o reformer_n against_o master_n hutton_n part_n 1._o pag._n 210._o yea_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o tongue_n beside_o latin_a munster_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o old_a hebrew_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v and_o also_o a_o syriack_n musculus_fw-la say_v he_o see_v a_o old_a chaldee_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likewise_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o arabia_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o general_n beza_n sup_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v they_o but_o erasmus_n sup_n say_v all_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a 1._o 6._o object_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o strong_a reason_n or_o the_o enthymeme_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v hieromes_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v this_o quarrel_n but_o way_n the_o cause_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o hierome_n have_v correct_v many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o his_o bible_n upon_o which_o he_o paraphrase_v which_o yet_o remain_v corrupt_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a whosoever_o own_v it_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n with_o the_o objection_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 3_o it_o that_o be_v that_o bible_n or_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v i._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o this_o gospel_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o all_o confess_v as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n question_n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v show_v before_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o authentical_a which_o have_v they_o not_o ii_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o this_o very_a prayer_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n first_o in_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o whole_a preface_n be_v omit_v except_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v pater_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n second_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o three_o half_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v leave_v out_o also_o and_o therefore_o this_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o five_o bellarmine_n object_n the_o greek_a father_n object_n 5_o and_o church_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o their_o liturgy_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o continue_v it_o with_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 1.7_o &_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o and_o he_o instance_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n although_o this_o liturgy_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v adulterate_a and_o none_o of_o chrysostom_n answ_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o even_o there_o it_o go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n amen_n six_o they_o object_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a object_n 4_o can_v it_o be_v to_o hierome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v hereunto_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o 2._o petition_n mention_v answ_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n answer_v last_o from_o luke_n 11.2_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v omit_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n second_o our_o venerable_a fulke_n answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o copy_n over_o again_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o writing_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o daily_o rehearse_v of_o every_o man_n fulke_n preface_n to_o the_o rhomist_n §_o 38._o if_o the_o authenticalnesse_n and_o divine_a authority_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o question_v then_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v answ_n 1_o holy_a nothing_o in_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agree_v thereunto_o be_v borrow_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o cartwr_n resp_n rhem._n praef_n §_o 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v most_o apt_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o herein_o our_o saviour_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o the_o
and_o rend_v you_o §_o 1._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n sect._n 1_o bias_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n what_o piety_n be_v hold_v his_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o other_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v he_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la conveniente_a quaeris_fw-la 1._o quaeris_fw-la laert._n lib._n 1._o because_o thou_o enquire_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o utter_v turpe_fw-la rosas_fw-la suibus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v turpe_fw-la catellis_fw-la 30._o catellis_fw-la sphinx_n theolog._n pag._n 30._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n if_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n then_o why_o quest_n 1_o do_v minister_n preach_v public_o to_o mix_v assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n first_o we_o preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v perhaps_o answer_n 1_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n second_o we_o preach_v unto_o mix_a assembly_n because_o answer_v 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v three_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o light_o despair_v answer_n 3_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n answer_v 1_o of_o religion_n which_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o as_o john_n 16.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o august_n s._n second_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n answer_v 2_o namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o profane_a person_n chrysost_n s._n &_o muscul_n and_o these_o too_o be_v here_o answer_v 4_o principal_o mean_v three_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o answer_n 3_o not_o impart_v or_o communicate_v the_o word_n to_o those_o who_o contemn_v it_o p._n four_o some_o understand_v here_o reproof_n guali_fw-la s_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v reprove_v not_o those_o who_o either_o laugh_n at_o scorn_n or_o contemn_v it_o t._n p_o first_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n express_v viz._n i._n that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a q._n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n r._n iii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v we_o s._n q._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 12.6_o and_o 18.30_o and_o 19.7.8.9_o proverb_n 30.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a and_o quest_n 3_o pure_a first_o it_o contain_v no_o impure_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a character_n of_o purity_n second_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o answer_n 2_o pure_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o lamb_n answer_v 3_o without_o spot_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a four_o it_o sanctifier_n we_o christ_n pray_v father_n answer_n 4_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n john_n 17.17_o and_o pronounce_v they_o pure_a now_o you_o be_v clear_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v john_n 15.3_o 4.3.4_o 15.3_o 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o five_o by_o the_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o answer_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a who_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o draw_v pollute_a thing_n from_o thence_o answer_v 1_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a flower_n or_o the_o ventricle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meâ—t_n when_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o pollute_a conscience_n titus_n 1.15_o and_o be_v either_o 1._o libertine_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.1_o or_o 2._o profane_a person_n who_o from_o the_o scripture_n draw_v argument_n for_o lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n profaneness_n usury_n and_o lie_v or_o 3._o heretic_n schismatik_n etc._n etc._n who_o produce_v scripture_n for_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o untruth_n either_o against_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n answer_n 2_o second_o those_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n who_o jest_n and_o play_v with_o it_o use_v it_o either_o profane_o ridiculous_o jeasting_o or_o scornful_o three_o they_o offend_v here_o also_o who_o use_v not_o the_o answer_n 3_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o minister_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v unto_o sanctification_n but_o preach_v themselves_o or_o for_o their_o by-end_n 11._o people_n who_o do_v not_o hear_v unto_o sanctification_n that_o be_v labour_v not_o so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v john_n 15.3_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v principal_o labour_v to_o present_v their_o people_n as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n because_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o pure_a word_n aright_o quest_n 5_o second_o as_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a so_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o very_o precious_a read_v psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119_o psal_n verse_n 72.103.127_o ezech._n 3.3_o jerem._n 15.16_o wherein_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n answer_v 1_o first_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.19_o answer_v 2_o second_o they_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a when_o they_o be_v unpolished_a to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o but_o be_v indeed_o precious_a they_o say_v that_o aurichalcum_fw-la copper_n metal_n when_o it_o be_v first_o dig_v seem_v more_o like_a gold_n than_o gold_n itself_o so_o the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a thing_n seem_v more_o rare_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n then_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v foolishness_n and_o offensive_a unto_o some_o 1.18.21_o some_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 13.45.46_o world_n mat._n 13.45.46_o three_o pearl_n be_v cordial_a and_o general_o sovereign_a answer_v 3_o not_o good_a for_o one_o grief_n or_o sickness_n only_o but_o for_o all_o as_o elexis_n say_v of_o diambra_n diamargariton_n and_o manus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v i._o profitable_a unto_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n david_n admire_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 73.17_o 18._o ii_o it_o cool_v the_o heat_n and_o allay_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o affection_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o water_n john_n 7.37_o iii_o it_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o affliction_n roman_n 8.37_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o comfort_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n who_o offend_v against_o this_o precious_a word_n first_o those_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o quest_n 6_o the_o word_n answer_v 1_o second_o those_o who_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la be_v answer_v 2_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o not_o three_o those_o who_o plus_fw-fr satis_fw-la habent_fw-la wish_v that_o answer_n 3_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v four_o those_o who_o prefer_v thick_a clay_n and_o answer_v 4_o temporal_a wish_n before_o this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o will_v rather_o not_o enjoy_v it_o then_o purchase_v it_o with_o their_o money_n s._n three_o this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v we_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v quest_n 7_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o and_o call_v his_o gospel_n because_o he_o send_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n come_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.19_o 20_o 4.4_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o sometime_o
assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n colos_n 1.29_o quest_n 7_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n 1_o first_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o this_o remember_v and_o meditate_v daily_o upon_o these_o thing_n namely_o 6.21_o rom._n 6.21_o 1._o how_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o ugly_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n unmask_v what_o pleasure_n have_v you_o then_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v sin_n be_v so_o shameful_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n will_v blush_v to_o commit_v it_o who_o do_v but_o see_v it_o at_o full_a view_n 2._o remember_v how_o ungrateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o sin_n to_o provoke_v so_o gracious_a &_o love_a father_n who_o take_v care_n both_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o protect_v we_o 3._o remember_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a part_n to_o love_v sin_n which_o our_o god_n hate_v as_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o 4._o remember_v how_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o love_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o serve_v satan_n who_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n answer_n 2_o second_o learn_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o answer_n 3_o three_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a namely_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o daily_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o coloss_n 4.12_o jonah_n 3.8_o and_o let_v our_o prayer_n be_v 1._o vehement_a david_n cry_v unto_o god_n psal_n 22.2_o and_o 32.3_o and_o 77.3_o 2._o perseverant_a thus_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n psal_n 88.1.9_o act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 12.5.12_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n or_o precept_n knock_n answer_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n until_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o must_v continue_v pray_v until_o god_n hear_v we_o luke_n 18.1_o psal_n 105.4_o rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o long_o knock_v why_o may_v we_o not_o give_v over_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o speedy_o question_v 2_o open_v unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n stand_v long_o knock_v at_o answer_n 1_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n and_o call_v long_o before_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o call_v &_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n read_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o apoc._n 3.20_o second_o god_n open_v not_o at_o first_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o answer_v 2_o may_v try_v our_o patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o â—hat_n he_o may_v try_v our_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o must_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n three_o we_o knock_v for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o call_v answer_v 3_o for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v both_o knock_n and_o call_v our_o petition_n be_v either_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n or_o preservation_n against_o they_o or_o for_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o or_o wish_v well_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o call_n and_o knock_v until_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n can_v we_o knock_v or_o call_v or_o pray_v without_o god_n question_n 3_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o aright_o answer_v we_o be_v like_o man_n wound_v unto_o death_n yea_o kill_v outright_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n help_v hand_n we_o be_v first_o revive_v reduce_v or_o bring_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o desire_v health_n and_o relief_n god_n first_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o then_o we_o implore_v he_o for_o mercy_n verse_n 8._o for_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v receive_v verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v findeth_z and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v against_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v object_v objection_n that_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v prove_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n but_o obtain_v not_o his_o request_n experience_n also_o witness_v that_o we_o daily_o desire_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o we_o obtain_v not_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o double_a restriction_n or_o limitation_n namely_o answer_v first_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v certain_o perform_v yea_o our_o prayer_n must_v principal_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o glorify_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o evil_a hurtful_a unprofitable_a curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a thing_n but_o for_o save_v and_o necessary_a which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v now_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v awanting_a no_o wonder_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v if_o either_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o grant_v or_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o desire_v they_o not_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v then_o the_o lord_n promise_v make_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o falsify_v at_o all_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v he_o mean_v if_o we_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o himself_o have_v enjoin_v verse_n 9.10.11_o verse_n 9.10.11_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n question_n 1_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n chief_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n v._n second_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o w._n answer_v 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n be_v ingraft_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n or_o natural_o parent_n will_v wish_v well_o and_o to_o their_o ability_n do_v good_a unto_o their_o seed_n question_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o nature_n child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o self-love_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o child_n who_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o experience_n those_o who_o be_v most_o cruel_a unto_o other_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a and_o meek_a unto_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o herodes_n monstrum_fw-la macrobius_n herod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n who_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o beast_n be_v careful_a
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
christ_n first_o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o wherein_o he_o believe_v quia_fw-la deitas_fw-la christi_fw-la nondum_fw-la mundo_fw-la agnita_fw-la calvin_n s_o because_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o second_o respectu_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 2_o believe_a because_o he_o be_v i._o a_o heathen_a not_o a_o jew_n ii_o a_o soldier_n not_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v three_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la laboris_fw-la answ_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o private_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n at_o contemplatur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n but_o therein_o more_o frequent_a than_o israel_n four_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a answ_n 4_o respectu_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o verse_n 8._o five_o and_o last_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la answ_n 5_o roberis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a verse_n 8._o he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v quick_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v john_n 4.49_o but_o only_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o lord_n say_v he_o my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o his_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o martha_n who_o scarce_o believe_v john_n 11.21.24_o and_o of_o philip_n who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o of_o thomas_n didymus_n john_n 20.25_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o some_o ocular_a evidence_n but_o this_o our_o centurion_n believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confident_o and_o full_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n oh_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v but_o to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fetch_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v luke_n 73._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v unto_o jesus_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o doubt_v answ_n 1_o at_o first_o and_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o desire_v christ_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o centurion_n knowledge_n or_o injunction_n do_v desire_n christ_n to_o come_v quest_n 4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o first_o forbid_v christ_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o send_v until_o christ_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o house_n luke_n 7.6_o answ_n although_o he_o full_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o little_a thought_n or_o at_o least_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n will_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v ask_v he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o servant_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o than_o the_o centurion_n desire_v or_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v christ_n purpose_n and_o hear_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o send_v this_o second_o message_n lord_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o centurion_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o less_o outward_a mean_n have_v sometime_o the_o great_a faith_n those_o who_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o not_o to_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 2._o and_o in_o those_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 21.31_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o alligation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o mâ—ans_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o often_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o best_a answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n be_v not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o mean_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o strong_o powerful_o and_o perfect_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o he_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n supply_v answ_n 1_o first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o internal_a grace_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o contemplation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z quest_n 7_o wherein_o be_v the_o centurion_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o first_o contemplando_fw-la in_o contemplation_n for_o that_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o rumination_n do_v nourish_v the_o mean_n where_o they_o be_v bad_a mary_n be_v commend_v because_o she_o ponder_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v much_o except_o we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o humiliando_fw-la by_o think_v base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o ourselves_o here_o observe_v two_o time_n viz._n i._o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o many_o be_v lowly_a as_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o great_a future_a preferment_n ii_o after_o they_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o for_o man_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v both_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n god_n phil._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o shall_v learn_v so_o confident_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v commit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o cheerful_o and_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o many_o shall_v come_v sect._n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o few_o mat._n 7.14_o object_n and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22.14_o yea_o experience_n show_v how_o few_o they_o be_v for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o eight_o in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o those_o eight_o good_a we_o read_v but_o of_o
thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o what_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n second_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v first_o in_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o order_n i_o here_o now_o observe_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o handsome_o square_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n meaning_n and_o understand_v most_o proper_o which_o christ_n show_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n so_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 7.9_o zach._n 4.10_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n jer._n 16.16.17_o and_o 17_o 10._o and_o 32.19_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n disciple_n answ_n 1_o first_o common_o this_o name_n disciple_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o purposely_o follow_v he_o i_o dare_v here_o determine_v nothing_o positive_o but_o only_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n reject_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o family_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o scribe_n which_o christ_n suffer_v to_o depart_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o at_o least_o outward_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o scribe_n who_o christ_n answer_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o quest_n 3_o if_o both_o these_o be_v disciple_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n detain_v the_o one_o and_o dismiss_v the_o other_o answ_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n read_v james_n 1.18_o and_z titus_n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o verse_n 15._o and_o exod._n 33.19_o luke_n 17.34_o yea_o our_o disposition_n unto_o good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v of_o christ_n answ_n leave_v to_o depart_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n because_o christ_n recal_v he_o and_o retain_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v rom._n 7.23_o 25._o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 9_o quest_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o judg._n 2.22_o second_o sometime_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o have_v answ_n 2_o such_o strong_a enemy_n and_o relic_n within_o we_o we_o may_v never_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v 2_o chron_n 32.25_o three_o always_o to_o exercise_v we_o god_n will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v adam_n idle_a in_o paradise_n but_o he_o must_v dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o much_o less_o must_v we_o be_v idle_a in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o more_o courageous_a against_o our_o enemy_n read_v job_n 7.1_o and_o ephes_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v namely_o i._o to_o weed_n and_z root_z sin_n and_o vice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v whether_o grace_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n revel_v 2.11_o and_o iii_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o for_o how_o long_o time_n do_v this_o disciple_n ask_v quest_n 3_o leave_n to_o be_v go_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n answ_n but_o until_o he_o can_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o observe_v 2_o from_o christ_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o in_o our_o word_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o work_n by_o serve_v of_o he_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o because_o in_o negative_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v answ_n 1_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o answ_n 2_o sin_v and_o can_v be_v frâ—e_v no_o long_o than_o we_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n occur_v daily_o and_o we_o shall_v daily_o fall_v into_o sin_n except_o christ_n protect_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o forsake_v he_o must_v we_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a may_v quest_n 5_o we_o not_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o unto_o evil_a first_o sin_n be_v poison_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o once_o take_v a_o draught_n thereof_o no_o more_o must_v he_o sin_v once_o for_o one_o cup_n of_o poison_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o body_n and_o one_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o if_o answ_n 2_o it_o can_v but_o get_v entrance_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n suggestion_n unto_o evil_a be_v harbour_v bring_v a_o man_n often_o time_n at_o length_n to_o final_a impenitency_n why_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v to_o depart_v quest_n 6_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n whether_o be_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o chrysostome_n quest_n 7_o think_v or_o only_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o gualther_n imagine_v and_o also_o calvin_n whether_o be_v he_o mortuâ—s_v or_o moribundus_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o answ_n see_v the_o scripture_n herein_o be_v silent_a although_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a if_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v old_a be_v it_o quest_n 8_o not_o well_o do_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o tender_v their_o age_a parent_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o prov._n 23.21.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o whether_o we_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o parent_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v parent_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o
be_v say_v before_o question_v 5._o that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v i._n all_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yea_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a deut._n 8.19_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o rom._n 6.2.18.22_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n ii_o do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o number_n 15.39_o and_o job_n 31.7_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o a_o happy_a servant_n thus_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o master_n or_o whether_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n or_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o master_n second_o examine_v whether_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o also_o like_o a_o servant_n both_o in_o mind_n humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n and_o in_o life_n do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o mat._n 8.19_o and_o 15.9_o deut._n 30.10_o rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o also_o in_o their_o life_n work_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o their_o own_o mat_n 5.16_o psalm_n 38.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o three_o examine_v we_o whether_o we_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n industrious_o or_o negligent_o servant_n must_v be_v both_o painful_a and_o careful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o master_n service_n and_o so_o must_v we_o i._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o perform_v they_o remissly_a superficial_o or_o slight_o â—ut_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o phil._n 2.12_o anâ—_n 3.12_o heb._n 12.4_o ii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a as_o wâ—ll_n as_o painful_a lest_o through_o carelessness_n heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n we_o do_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ephesian_n 5.16_o iii_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o industrious_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o loâ—k_v back_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o give_v over_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v run_v till_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v continue_v fight_v until_o the_o last_o enemy_n satan_n bâ—_n overcome_v we_o must_v continue_v work_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o sunset_n of_o our_o life_n num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o deut._n 1.36_o josh_n 14.14_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 8_o first_o in_o faith_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n answ_n 1_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o 12.14_o he_o 1_o sâ—m_n 12.14_o buâ—_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n john_n 6.29_o philip._n 3.14_o he_o only_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o second_o as_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n 2_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n obey_v of_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o deut._n 13.4_o john_n 14_o 15._o three_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o profession_n answ_n profess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n romans_z 10.10_o four_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o imitation_n answ_n 4_o philippian_n 2.5_o and_o ephes_n 5.1_o hebr._n 12.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n quest_n 9_o first_o in_o humility_n for_o he_o be_v humble_a mat._n answ_n 1_o 11.28_o second_o in_o patience_n for_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n answ_n 2_o dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n 1_o thess_n 2.14_o three_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o he_o answ_n 3_o love_v all_o his_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o four_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o enemy_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o evil_a mat._n 5.44_o five_o in_o freedom_n from_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 5_o for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o six_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a answ_n 6_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 22.39_o §_o 4._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 4_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v as_o evil_a quest_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o disciple_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n 1_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o christian_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v it_o râ—ade_n gen._n 25.9_o and_o 35.29_o and_o 47.29_o josh_n 24.30_o amos_n 2.1_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v humanity_n and_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o like_o a_o dead_a dog_n anâ—_n hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o funeral_n genesis_n 49.29_o 50.25_o 49.29_o gen._n 50.25_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v deceas_fw-la d_o do_v testify_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o disciple_n who_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n r_o answer_n let_v the_o dead_a hury_a their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v nâ—w_o call_v from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o but_o follow_v mâ—e_n in_o these_o word_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a until_o we_o be_v call_v and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n quest_n 3_o what_o death_n do_v our_o saviour_n hâ—re_o mean_a answ_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a of_o the_o bâ—dy_n spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o thereof_o be_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 15.24.32_o john_n 5_o 25._o romans_z 6.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o and_o colos_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n have_v slay_v all_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n i._o god_n create_v we_o pure_a good_a and_o live_a creature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o double_a perfection_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o thus_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v strength_n agility_n nimbleness_n soundness_n health_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o his_o soul_n reason_n will_n memory_n judgement_n yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o perfect_a second_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o a_o immunity_n from_o sin_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ii_o in_o strength_n unto_o good_a man_n in_o his_o first_o form_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o he_o now_o this_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o uprightness_n as_o eccles_n 7.29_o sometime_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o &_o sometime_o honour_n psalm_n 8.5_o ii_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_a vulnera_fw-la tur_fw-la in_o naâ—â—â—tibus_fw-la &_o expoliatur_fw-la in_o gratuitis_fw-la 10._o gratuitis_fw-la beda_n gloss_n ord_n s_o luk._n 10._o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o his_o natural_a faculty_n but_o kill_v outright_o in_o his_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o although_o our_o natural_a faculty_n remain_v yet_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o double_a wound_n viz._n i._o hâ—betantur_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a senseless_a blockish_a and_o brutish_a in_o regard_n
psalm_n 73.18_o and_o job_n 34.20_o and_o proverb_n 6.15_o esay_n 30.13_o and_o 47.9_o jer._n 51.8_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o say_v their_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v punish_v nondum_fw-la maturum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la calvin_n s_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o to_o tempt_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o try_v to_o hurt_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o so_o quick_o to_o be_v hurry_v unto_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n verse_n 30_o verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v gordonus_n object_n this_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n vulgar_o call_v hieromes_n be_v authentical_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o object_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v and_o a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a more_o true_o say_v gordonus_n it_o be_v say_v non_fw-fr longè_fw-la and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la latinam_fw-la lectionem_fw-la incorruptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o make_v question_n say_v maldonat_n but_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v most_o true_a because_o both_o saint_n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n say_v erant_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o mountain_n luke_n 8.32_o and_o saint_n mark_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o the_o mountain_n mark_v 5.11_o which_o be_v certain_o near_o unto_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o swine_n run_v into_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o possession_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n permit_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o swine_n for_o this_o end_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hog_n may_v know_v how_o many_o and_o how_o cruel_a the_o devil_n be_v which_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v know_v if_o the_o swine_n have_v not_o be_v there_o not_o have_v see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v near_o and_o therefore_o the_o latin_a bible_n which_o say_v and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o here_o say_v and_o a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n first_o all_o greek_a copy_n say_v beza_n run_v thus_o answ_n 1_o and_o therefore_o one_o latin_a translation_n from_o a_o lame_a and_o uncertain_a translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o second_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n or_o absurdity_n answ_n 2_o or_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o read_v and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o change_v it_o if_o the_o swine_n say_v maldonat_n have_v be_v far_o off_o than_o those_o who_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v let_v he_o here_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longè_fw-la and_o see_v what_o space_n of_o ground_n it_o contain_v whether_o one_o mile_n or_o twenty_o for_o until_o this_o be_v determine_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v nothing_o longè_fw-la a_o good_a way_n off_o but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v further_o than_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v longè_fw-la which_o be_v within_o sight_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o so_o mat_n 26._o peter_n also_o follow_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procul_fw-la a_o far_o off_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v most_o authentical_a and_o sincere_a three_o the_o several_a word_n use_v by_o these_o three_o answ_n 3_o evangelist_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n matthew_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n luke_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n mark_v have_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o hog_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o swine_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o some_o space_n distant_a from_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o feed_v in_o the_o very_a shore_n where_o christ_n be_v or_o at_o least_o near_o unto_o the_o tomb_n but_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 31.32_o verse_n 31_o 32._o so_o the_o devil_n be_v seek_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v we_o have_v here_o the_o devil_n petition_n and_o christ_n concession_n omit_v the_o former_a i_o will_v propound_v only_o two_o question_n brief_o of_o the_o latter_a quest_n 1_o be_v satan_n prayer_n hear_v do_v not_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v god_n bear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9.31_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o render_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o many_o man_n not_o in_o love_n thus_o god_n in_o anger_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o benjamite_n victory_n quest_n 2_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v or_o suit_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o grant_v this_o request_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o why_o do_v he_o it_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o swine_n answ_n christ_n do_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o because_o it_o be_v just_a and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o for_o their_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v patient_o endure_v temporal_a loss_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o rejection_n who_o prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ_n christ_n who_o destroy_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n psal_n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o mat._n 20.15_o second_o because_o it_o be_v honourable_a unto_o christ_n or_o tend_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n viz._n first_o because_o hereby_o his_o power_n be_v show_v forth_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v oversway_n and_o command_v such_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a devil_n and_o so_o sudden_o destroy_v so_o many_o swine_n second_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v true_o possess_v three_o because_o hereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o divulge_v and_o make_v know_v for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v have_v not_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n there_o have_v but_o a_o few_o know_v of_o it_o but_o now_o the_o swineherd_n run_v into_o the_o city_n &_o the_o citizen_n come_v forth_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o gergesenes_n for_o they_o hereby_o may_v learn_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o next_o unto_o man_n hate_v the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o bruit_n beast_n show_v his_o malice_n unto_o mankind_n and_o know_v this_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o run_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v this_o command_a power_n over_o satan_n for_o help_v &_o succour_v against_o he_o hereafter_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n five_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o demoniac_n or_o man_n who_o be_v now_o dispossess_v for_o they_o hereby_o may_v see_v what_o will_v have_v happen_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v help_v by_o christ_n yea_o hereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v satan_n power_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o who_o have_v free_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n six_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o allegorical_a scope_n for_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o allegory_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o
5.17_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 2_o corinthian_n 13.5_o quest_n 3_o how_o be_v these_o special_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v use_v they_o wise_o as_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v and_o direct_v ephesian_n 5.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v they_o perpetual_o and_o constant_o because_o we_o always_o have_v need_n both_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o peter_z 3.18_o strive_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o v._o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n 1_o samuel_n 10.26_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.5_o esa_n 6.6_o jeremiah_n 1.9_o daniel_n 8.18_o act_n 16.14_o and_o beside_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n esa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.6_o psalm_n 146.8_o john_n 1._o 4.5_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o and_o john_n 9.5_o and_o luke_n 1.79_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o by_o touch_v and_o hence_o touch_v have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v but_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v make_v unclean_a thereby_o read_v exod._n 19.13_o and_o 29.37_o numb_a 19.11_o agg._n 2.16_o ii_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o worth_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n psalm_n 104.32_o and_o 144.5_o job_n 19.21_o judg._n 6.21_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v his_o ear_n and_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n touch_v leviticus_n 8.23_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o touch_v the_o ear_n sometime_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o infant_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o the_o eye_n as_o here_o because_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n therein_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o quest_n 4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n threefold_a viz._n first_o either_o improfitable_a answ_n and_o ineffectual_a as_o hebrew_n 6.6_o or_o profitable_a and_o efficacious_a canticle_n 5.5_o second_o either_o weak_a as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o strong_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o three_o either_o unto_o humiliation_n or_o consolation_n cant._n 4.16_o for_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n touch_v they_o it_o quest_n 5_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n see_v they_o do_v not_o name_v their_o blindness_n unto_o he_o neither_o desire_v the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o express_v particular_o their_o desire_n answ_n yet_o their_o present_a case_n and_o condition_n do_v sufficient_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o in_o general_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v teach_v observe_v 3_o because_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_a in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o mercy_n hebrew_n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.2_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o want_n quest_n 6_o before_o we_o name_v they_o then_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v answ_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o first_o to_o teach_v god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o nor_o second_o to_o move_v or_o change_v the_o mind_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a james_n 1.17_o but_o i._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v his_o providence_n by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v now_o he_o have_v ordain_v prayer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v and_o ii_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v with_o a_o prostrate_a mind_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v loud_a clamour_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n and_o second_o we_o pray_v to_o show_v our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n and_o hence_o come_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a request_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o our_o evil_n or_o for_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o we_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o care_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o quest_n 7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n without_o name_v then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o mercy_n remove_v they_o that_o be_v either_o help_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n answ_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o either_o first_o because_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o second_o because_o we_o be_v either_o negligent_a in_o pray_v or_o cold_a in_o our_o prayer_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o zeal_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o because_o faith_n be_v want_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o blessing_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o present_o help_v or_o deliver_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o either_o because_o we_o be_v not_o child_n that_o be_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n or_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o disobedient_a or_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o because_o we_o be_v careless_a or_o cold_a in_o pray_v for_o it_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v happy_a in_o misery_n and_o evil_a answ_n they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n first_o know_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v deliver_v or_o relieve_v they_o and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o four_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o that_o know_v these_o know_v enough_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o want_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o blind_a man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v namely_o because_o they_o believe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o faith_n observe_v or_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o mat._n 21.21_o james_n 1.6_o why_o do_v god_n measure_v his_o mercy_n by_o our_o quest_n 1_o faith_n first_o because_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v pray_v answ_n 1_o and_o therefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o true_a invocation_n of_o he_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o because_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ_n 2_o less_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n read_v mat._n 8.26_o and_o 14.30_o and_o 17.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o blessing_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v either_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v give_v at_o least_o in_o love_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o fountain_n whereby_o water_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v cold_a carnal_a idle_a empty_a and_o sleepy_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
be_v no_o solid_a or_o sincere_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o form_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o household_n many_o follow_v religion_n in_o some_o sort_n themselves_o but_o do_v neglect_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o to_o teach_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n their_o duty_n or_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o either_o the_o head_n or_o part_n of_o the_o family_n do_v follow_v some_o other_o respect_n beside_o religion_n and_o conscience_n namely_o either_o covetousness_n or_o gain_v or_o partiality_n or_o self-will_n or_o the_o like_a quest_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o domestical_a dissension_n answ_n 1_o the_o best_a remedy_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n mic._n 7.7_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o our_o friend_n or_o kindred_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n unto_o we_o be_v angry_a or_o at_o strife_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o jar_n and_o distaste_n if_o we_o be_v injure_v and_o unjust_o wrong_v by_o any_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o whosoever_o and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o endure_v those_o wrong_n then_o let_v we_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o such_o and_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o godly_a quest_n 5_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o peace_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o verse_n 34._o second_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o this_o be_v both_o command_v joh._n 14._o and_o also_o promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v peace_n unto_o the_o righteous_a esa_n 57_o three_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o indicative_o only_o or_o else_o ii_o imperative_o also_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o only_a show_v what_o shall_v come_v of_o preach_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o whence_o we_o note_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v beget_v jar_n and_o dissension_n observe_v among_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o some_o will_v belie_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v practice_v it_o some_o will_v persecute_v it_o some_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o some_o other_o envy_v it_o like_o the_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o revile_v he_o many_o more_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o act_v 13.45_o and_o 14.13_o 19_o and_o 18.6_o 8._o and_o 19.23_o and_o 21.30_o and_o 23.7_o and_o joh._n 6.52_o and_o 7.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.19_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v quest_n 6_o this_o variance_n between_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n friend_n and_o friend_n first_o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 6.24_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n or_o belial_n can_v agree_v second_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o gain_v and_o therefore_o do_v exasperate_v they_o against_o their_o dear_a friend_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v they_o have_v pay_v dear_o for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 16.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o dispossess_v a_o damsel_n because_o she_o bring_v much_o money_n to_o her_o master_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v possess_v act._n 16.18_o afterward_o for_o speak_v against_o dlana_n demetrius_n by_o a_o uproar_n and_o insurrection_n have_v likely_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o paul_n speak_v against_o his_o profit_n act._n 19.24_o and_o thus_o when_o preacher_n speak_v against_o man_n lucre_n and_o darling_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o love_v they_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o answ_n 3_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.60_o or_o because_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n lot_n be_v well_o like_v by_o the_o sodomite_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v until_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o then_o they_o threaten_v he_o gen._n 19.9_o so_o many_o when_o once_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o will_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o reproof_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reprover_n four_o because_o natural_o man_n can_v endure_v answ_n 4_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o do_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a esay_n 65.5_o and_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o world_n think_v better_a than_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n abel_n because_o he_o be_v better_a in_o god_n esteem_n and_o more_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o himself_o be_v gen._n 3._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v dissension_n answ_n 5_o among_o dear_a friend_n because_o thereby_o one_o become_v more_o bless_v than_o another_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v those_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o curse_v the_o disobedient_a and_o hence_o the_o bless_a be_v hate_v of_o the_o other_o as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 27.41_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o impiety_n of_o our_o disposition_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o those_o who_o 1._o nature_n and_o 2._o civility_n and_o 3._o custom_n and_o 4._o acquaintance_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v yea_o who_o 5._o we_o have_v love_v indeed_o we_o now_o hate_v only_o because_o they_o be_v religious_a quest_n 8_o who_o hate_v other_o or_o become_v enemy_n unto_o other_o for_o religion_n only_o answer_n many_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o for_o example_n first_o wife_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a job_n 2.9_o second_o child_n be_v angry_a against_o parent_n because_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o unbridled_a will_n three_o parent_n be_v often_o angry_a with_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o too_o religious_a and_o master_n dislike_v servant_n because_o they_o be_v too_o pure_a and_o religious_o bend_v four_o servant_n stomach_n their_o master_n because_o they_o observe_v such_o pious_a practice_n in_o their_o house_n &_o will_v rather_o leave_v they_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v by_o they_o yea_o utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o home_n what_o they_o learn_v at_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v have_v go_v through_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o degree_n whatsoever_o second_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v imperative_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o neglect_v for_o religion_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o etc._n etc._n david_n must_v leave_v his_o country_n and_o rebecca_n her_o kindred_n if_o god_n call_v and_o command_v it_o as_o justice_n be_v paint_v blind_a without_o never_o a_o eye_n so_o religion_n make_v man_n vnoculos_fw-la to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o behold_v and_o love_n 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n first_o propinquity_n familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n be_v a_o strong_a bond_n and_o yet_o religion_n make_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o service_n second_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a cord_n yea_o what_o near_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n and_o
eye_n and_o neither_o from_o that_o watery_a or_o glass_n or_o crystalline_a humour_n that_o be_v therein_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nerve_n thereof_o these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o conveyor_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n within_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n eight_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la tanto_fw-la so_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n nine_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n not_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a thereunto_o or_o more_o desire_a but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o too_o excellent_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o eye_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o his_o full_a bigness_n and_o beauty_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v therefore_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o rainbow_n or_o through_o some_o crack_n or_o cranny_n or_o cleft_n or_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o soul_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o but_o because_o with_o moses_n we_o can_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n quest_n 8_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v enlighten_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o so_o discern_v they_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o hunger_n and_o long_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 51.11_o ephes_n 3.19_o second_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o true_a and_o watchful_a faith_n or_o do_v we_o but_o sleep_v and_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o three_o whether_o be_v our_o conversation_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a or_o not_o be_v we_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v we_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v there_o true_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o understanding_n whether_o we_o have_v light_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v light_n and_o bright_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o not_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o 3.20_o revelat_fw-la 6.10_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o quest_n 8_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v obtain_v answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v it_o betimes_o labour_n for_o it_o mature_o while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v esa_n 55.6_o and_o do_v not_o either_o i._o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o or_o ii_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o act._n 22.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o seek_v it_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o luke-warme_o answ_n 3_o three_o seek_v it_o true_o and_o aright_o here_o observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n james_n 1.17_o god_n the_o son_n john_n 8.12_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 3.16.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n thus_o david_n do_v psalm_n 13.4_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v ephes_n 1.18_o ii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.4.6_o and_o eccles_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v best_o what_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v that_o careful_o and_o practise_v it_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o iii_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v enlighten_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o profane_o perilous_o and_o blasphemous_o be_v the_o holy_a for_o his_o holiness_n deride_v and_o scoff_v psal_n 119.51_o this_o not_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o illumination_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o blind_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v must_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o 2._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o illumination_n unto_o they_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v contemplate_v and_o observe_v diligent_o their_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n §_o 2._o the_o lame_a walk_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ambulare_fw-la to_o walk_v be_v common_o understand_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o mar._n 7.5_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o act._n 14.16_o second_o via_fw-la the_o way_n signify_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 2_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a because_o we_o must_v walk_v whilst_o we_o have_v light_n john_n 12.33_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n ii_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v lame_a or_o so_o long_a as_o observe_v 1_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 60.4_o rom._n 7.18_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o be_v answer_v first_o universal_a and_o general_a that_o be_v be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a power_n rom._n 7.5_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o yea_o three_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o become_v true_o miserable_a rom._n 7.24_o §_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v sect._n 3_o by_o leprosy_n be_v mean_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v viz._n i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v observe_v 1_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o lame_a in_o our_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v leprous_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o ephes_n 2.1.3_o psal_n 39.5_o and_o 116.11_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v first_o it_o appear_v thus_o quest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gehezi_n and_o miriam_n be_v answ_n 1_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o leprosy_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n for_o adam_n transgression_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 17._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n sinful_a man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o man_n that_o
contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o that_o be_v although_o we_o may_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v neither_o serve_v it_o nor_o love_v it_o nor_o delight_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o iv_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n matth._n 16.24_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o ephes_n 5.10_o and_o v._o in_o a_o serious_a labour_n to_o fructify_v &_o increase_v daily_o in_o every_o good_a work_n read_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n whether_o ever_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o not_o see_v that_o without_o it_o all_o our_o other_o labour_n in_o religion_n be_v lose_v quest_n 6_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_n must_v we_o repent_v answ_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o he_o convert_v and_o turn_v we_o jerem._n 31.18_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o sect._n 2_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v dâ—ne_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o man_n of_o tyre_n answer_v 1_o first_o they_o be_v gentile_n not_o jew_n yet_o answer_v 2_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 5.1_o answer_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o singular_a traffic_n and_o trade_n zach._n 9.2.3_o answer_v 4_o four_o they_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 83.7_o ezech._n 26.2_o answer_v 5_o five_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v menace_v and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v esay_n 23_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 27.2_o ezech._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o and_o 29.18_o amos_n 1.9_o yea_o they_o be_v captivate_v seventy_o year_n and_o yet_o return_v unto_o their_o fornication_n esa_n 23.16_o their_o sin_n be_v divers_a viz._n i._o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v show_v before_o ii_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n zachar._n 9.2.3_o iii_o be_v return_v from_o their_o long_a captivity_n they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o former_a fornication_n esa_n 23.16_o iv_o tyre_n think_v herself_o and_o boast_v of_o herself_o as_o a_o god_n ezech._n 28.2_o and_o 27.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a but_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o by_o his_o preach_a publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o dominion_n yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a antidote_n against_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a salve_n for_o all_o sore_n it_o be_v the_o elixir_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o be_v incurable_a in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hinder_v he_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o hinder_v a_o physician_n from_o cure_v namely_o first_o the_o time_n many_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o time_n be_v easy_o help_v but_o be_v let_v alone_o a_o while_n they_o become_v incurable_a this_o can_v hinder_v the_o lord_n for_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o then_o he_o say_v come_v again_o you_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o whether_o at_o the_o first_o or_o three_o or_o nine_o or_o eleven_o hour_n a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n ezech._n 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o length_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o sin_n can_v let_v the_o lord_n from_o heal_a second_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o malady_n some_o disease_n be_v incureble_a unto_o man_n but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o can_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n ezech._n 18.22_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 103.3_o yea_o although_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v we_o as_o white_a as_o the_o drive_a snow_n esa_n 1.16.18_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v these_o of_o corazin_n worse_a than_o they_o of_o tyre_n or_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v betwixt_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o shame_v some_o sinner_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o mat._n 12.41.42_o where_o our_o saviour_n reproach_v they_o with_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o tax_v their_o pride_n by_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o elsewhere_o reprove_v the_o rich_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o widow_n who_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n but_o in_o these_o example_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o who_o do_v well_o but_o in_o the_o text_n with_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o good_a but_o how_o be_v they_o worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n second_o the_o galilean_n be_v near_o to_o the_o man_n answ_n 2_o of_o tyre_n and_o the_o luxury_n and_o unbridled_a life_n of_o the_o tyrian_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o galilean_n and_o hate_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o galilean_n with_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_a as_o they_o be_v who_o in_o their_o esteem_n deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o ungodly_a life_n three_o but_o how_o be_v the_o galilean_n worse_n answ_n 3_o then_o the_o tyrian_n because_o they_o of_o tyre_n sin_v ignorant_o but_o these_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n after_o they_o have_v observe_v 2_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o shall_v also_o their_o punishment_n for_o he_o who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n why_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christian_n worse_o and_o quest_n 3_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n first_o because_o infidel_n have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o but_o christian_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n here_o chrysostome_n compare_v the_o galilean_n with_o those_o of_o tyre_n for_o these_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o lead_v they_o but_o those_o beside_o and_o above_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o galilean_n sin_v against_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n for_o i_o christ_n speak_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o general_a notion_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o god_n the_o father_n do_v confirm_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n in_o contemn_v this_o word_n and_o in_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o clear_a light_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o infidel_n there_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o natural_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o in_o christian_n a_o vincible_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o enjoy_v
testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o patiendo_fw-la by_o suffer_v and_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o heb._n 12.8_o answ_n 5_o five_o verbum_fw-la audiendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17.13_o answ_n 6_o six_o but_o our_o filiation_n principal_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o credendo_fw-la in_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o ii_o obediendo_fw-la in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v i._o be_v peacemaker_n and_o lover_n ii_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o sealeou_fw-mi adoption_n in_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n iv_o we_o must_v patient_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o v._o we_o must_v love_v reverence_n and_o prize_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n vi_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o vii_o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a obedience_n why_o do_v christ_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o first_o negative_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o answ_n 1_o all_o power_n chrys_n s_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o second_o affirmative_o to_o show_v that_o his_o father_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o enlighten_v those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v these_o save_a truth_n unto_o they_o chrysost_n s_o §_o 4._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o hide_v or_o how_o do_v quest_n 1_o god_n hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n first_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n answ_n 1_o and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o exod._n 4_o 21._o and_o 7.3_o and_o 9.12_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 14.4_o and_o esa_n 44.18_o but_o second_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o answ_n 2_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v up_o open_a ear_n and_o make_v blind_a see_v eye_n or_o change_v a_o mollify_v heart_n into_o a_o hard_a one_o nor_o three_o only_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o answ_n 3_o self_n but_o four_o by_o detain_v of_o his_o grace_n from_o we_o answ_n 4_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v soften_v or_o by_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o eyesalve_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v revelat._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o blind_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n not_o by_o change_v they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o because_o he_o change_v they_o not_o from_o worâ—â—_n to_o better_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v by_o infuse_v or_o infer_v any_o wicked_a quality_n into_o they_o which_o before_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v better_a quality_n unto_o they_o then_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o reade_n 1_o sam._n 20.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o gen._n 18.17_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a before_o yea_o altogether_o evil_a genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o obduration_n or_o destruction_n because_o he_o make_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o only_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n only_o upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n blind_v some_o and_o not_o other_o quest_n 2_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o and_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n god_n do_v not_o respect_n outward_a thing_n answ_n as_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o person_n he_o do_v not_o prefer_v eliah_n before_o david_n nor_o esau_n before_o jacob_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o inward_a thing_n as_o piety_n iniquity_n pride_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blind_a some_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n blind_v for_o who_o be_v blind_v the_o wise_a who_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v pharisees_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23._o and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o second_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o christ_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o john_n 7.47_o luk_n 16.14_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o yea_o persecute_v he_o john_n 8.37_o and_o 3.32_o and_o slander_v he_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o messiah_n god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n for_o priâ—e_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o palpable_a blindness_n read_v esa_n 6.10_o john_n 12.40_o rom._n 11.18_o this_o be_v but_o that_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o first_o i_o have_v call_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n second_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n three_o despise_v and_o deride_v my_o message_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n the_o lord_n leave_v none_o but_o those_o who_o first_o leave_v he_o he_o harden_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v already_o harden_v he_o despise_v none_o but_o only_a despiser_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o 1_o sam_n 2.30_o esa_n 66.4_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o thâ—se_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n answer_n first_o detinendo_fw-la by_o keep_v back_o or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o by_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n read_v amos_n 8.12_o act_n 13.46_o and_o 19.9_o matth._n 21.41_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o melt_v the_o dew_n which_o mollify_v and_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o second_o non_fw-la benedicendo_fw-la by_o not_o blessing_n the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v hard_a and_o obdurate_v for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v hear_v and_o preach_v in_o vain_a heb._n 4.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o quest_n 4_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n preach_v hide_v from_o so_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o satan_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n romans_z 1.24_o 26_o 28._o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v the_o word_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o many_o way_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 7.47_o yea_o because_o this_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o this_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o &_o those_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_z as_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o perish_v luke_n 10.16_o second_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 2_o chronic._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o act_n 13.41_o three_o some_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
poor_a and_o yet_o substance_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v sometime_o requisite_a ad_fw-la decorum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o any_o to_o enjoin_v poverty_n upon_o all_o and_o gross_o false_a that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v three_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v moral_a answ_n 3_o and_o some_o admit_v of_o of_o a_o moral_a application_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o as_o i._o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o action_n or_o affection_n thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o ii_o christ_n devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 40.7_o iii_o christ_n patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 16.24_o iv_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v to_o new_a obedience_n v._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v they_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o philip._n 3.20_o vi_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o holy_a and_o replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v labour_v principal_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o this_o verse_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v humble_a philip._n 2.5_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n he_o be_v beneficial_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v love_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n and_o obedient_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o moral_a or_o theological_a but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v this_o his_o precept_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o §_o 3._o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o quest_n 1_o meekness_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o our_o example_n because_o as_o be_v show_v answ_n 1_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o nature_n in_o teach_v observe_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n meek_a and_o gentle_a for_o he_o be_v humble_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o ii_o in_o his_o doctrine_n ne_o deterreamur_fw-la praeconio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la gualt_n s_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a doctor_n appear_v thus_o he_o be_v meek_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o free_a mercy_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v and_o to_o buy_v and_o that_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o he_o desire_v but_o that_o man_n will_v feel_v themselves_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o proffer_v and_o promise_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v they_o john_n 7.37_o second_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o father_n and_o his_o father_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.19_o three_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o four_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o read_v esay_n 53._o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o inferior_a and_o unequal_a for_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o all_o these_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o he_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v or_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o be_v a_o much_o more_o high_a degree_n to_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n omit_v but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o perturbation_n distraction_n coldness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a action_n five_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o defect_n weakness_n and_o want_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o tree_n who_o stoop_v the_o low_a the_o full_a and_o better_o load_v with_o fruit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n be_v when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v although_o eminent_a and_o great_a both_o in_o place_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n too_o base_a or_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o least_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o §_o 4._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a sect._n 4_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o yoke_n be_v there_o quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o answ_n 1_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a until_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o light_a yoke_n upon_o they_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o second_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o answ_n 2_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n i._o pharisaical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v verse_n 28._o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o burden_v therewith_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a yoke_n of_o tradition_n ii_o papistical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n namely_o first_o mala_fw-la illata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n second_o adiaphora_n corrupta_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o
only_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o my_o print_v these_o short_a collection_n and_o observation_n upon_o this_o gospel_n reason_v 3_o that_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o read_n and_o study_v i_o meet_v withal_o and_o which_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o rather_o be_v make_v by_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n public_o profitable_a chapter_n xii_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a quest_n whither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v or_o not_o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v work_v or_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v receive_v a_o sensible_a hurt_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o life_n or_o livelihood_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o work_v and_o we_o break_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o break_v it_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n labour_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a how_o so_o profane_a and_o yet_o guiltless_a because_o those_o their_o temple_n work_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o such_o occasion_n will_v have_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o law_n now_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o temple-worke_n be_v to_o see_v too_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o do_v sanctify_v and_o not_o profane_v it_o right_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o profane_v it_o for_o both_o necessity_n herein_o have_v no_o law_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v add_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v not_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la but_o a_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a toil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o man_n but_o for_o his_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n without_o fraud_n or_o covin_z be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a sabbath_n work_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o question_n discuss_v thorough_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n pemble_v obscure_a place_n explain_v chap._n 18._o pag._n 375._o i_o conclude_v that_o no_o understanding_n christian_n will_v i_o think_v make_v question_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o enforce_v necessity_n a_o man_n may_v work_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o fire_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n time_n it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a to_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n and_o also_o without_o take_v we_o off_o and_o from_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o fenny_a country_n shall_v have_v a_o wall_n or_o bank_n break_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o which_o the_o water_n enter_v both_o cattle_n and_o house_n shall_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v waste_n without_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n certain_o a_o man_n may_v work_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o neither_o understand_v our_o lord_n will_v nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o volo_fw-la i_o will_n question_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o i_o will_v answ_n 1_o first_o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la hier._n s_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o volo_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendatiâ—_n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o most_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o hence_o observe_v observe_v that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.10_o and_o 7.21_o and_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 5.10.15_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.3_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n james_n 1.27_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v volo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v justice_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v himself_o and_o not_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o will_v have_v justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v merciful_a he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o mercy_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o regulate_v justice_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v merciful_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v we_o merciful_a and_o his_o will_n must_v rule_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o 1_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o father_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 6.36_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n mat._n 18.22_o five_o because_o otherwise_o we_o neither_o can_v be_v answ_n 5_o assure_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n or_o man_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o 7.2_o and_o james_n 2.13_o §_o 3._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o absolutè_fw-la simple_o answ_n 1_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o negation_n and_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o abrogate_a sacrifice_n before_o christ_n the_o antitype_n come_v second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n respective_o answ_n 2_o and_o that_o either_o i._o comparatiuè_n comparative_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n hos_fw-la 6.6_o or_o ii_o exceptiuè_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o sacrifice_v without_o mercy_n esa_n 58.5_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o last_o interpretation_n in_o gâ—â—eâ—â—ll_n differ_v but_o little_a but_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_n although_o mercy_n be_v better_a as_o the_o work_n of_o martha_n be_v good_a but_o maries_n be_v better_a luke_n 10.4_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o approve_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o latter_a exposition_n reject_v all_o thing_n where_o charity_n be_v want_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v in_o the_o command_a of_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n hence_o then_o note_n that_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o religion_n observe_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 2_o express_v to_o be_v unpleasing_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o without_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o please_v esayâ—_n â—_z 11.15_o and_o 66.3_o jerem._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o amos_n 5.21_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 50.8_o and_o 51.16_o and_o 40.6_o second_o fast_v without_o these_o be_v not_o please_v answ_n 2_o esay_n 58.3_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 7.5_o three_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o answ_n 3_o these_o prov._n 15.8.29_o and_o 28.9_o why_o will_v not_o outward_a worship_n alone_o please_v quest_n 3_o god_n first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v answ_n 1_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o second_o because_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v outward_a answ_n 2_o duty_n and_o external_a
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
toilsome_a and_o painful_a than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o portando_fw-la it_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o mother_n to_o breed_v her_o child_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o many_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n second_o pariendo_fw-la the_o pain_n be_v most_o extreme_a when_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o educando_fw-la her_o care_n pain_n and_o trouble_n be_v great_a in_o the_o nourish_a nurse_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v painful_a and_o heavy_a even_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v she_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n be_v whether_o be_v parent_n or_o child_n more_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o belove_v that_o be_v whether_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n better_o than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n better_o than_o his_o father_n first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v answ_n 1_o more_o than_o the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v because_o it_o most_o resemble_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a now_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a good_a and_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n parent_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v 9_o love_v thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o answ_n 2_o love_n that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diligentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n love_v and_o thus_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n child_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o parent_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n give_v by_o thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o and_o egidius_n romanus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v these_o reason_n from_o aristotle_n lib._n 8._o ethic._n i._o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n as_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o but_o parent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v a_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o child_n than_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n resemble_v that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o ii_o because_o parent_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o their_o child_n than_o of_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n can_v know_v its_o parent_n but_o by_o hear-say_n and_o some_o certain_a sign_n of_o affection_n education_n and_o the_o like_a but_o parent_n by_o and_o by_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a parent_n be_v of_o their_o child_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v they_o love_v they_o iii_o because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o father_n be_v now_o love_n import_v a_o certain_a union_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a unite_n and_o conjoin_v power_n of_o the_o person_n love_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n child_n be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v more_o belove_v of_o and_o by_o he_o iv_o because_o man_n love_v their_o child_n long_o than_o their_o parent_n for_o a_o father_n begin_v to_o love_v his_o child_n by_o and_o by_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o long_a love_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7_o &_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 61._o a.b._n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o obey_v out_o of_o hand_n what_o they_o enjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o rise_v or_o stand_v up_o when_o they_o come_v by_o or_o into_o the_o room_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o accompany_v they_o when_o they_o travel_v answ_n 5_o five_o by_o bow_v and_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o when_o we_o come_v before_o they_o or_o uncover_v our_o head_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o any_o service_n unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v base_a and_o homely_a answ_n 7_o seven_o by_o honour_v promote_a and_o prefer_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n answ_n 8_o eight_o by_o give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n whether_o we_o walk_v or_o sit_v vmbertus_n in_o expositione_n regulae_fw-la ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 10._o §_o 11._o answ_n 9_o nine_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o love_v honour_n reverence_n relieve_v and_o obey_v our_o parent_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v it_o and_o the_o brute_n creature_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o sire_n and_o progenitor_n in_o their_o age_n when_o the_o young_a crane_n perceive_v that_o the_o old_a one_o moult_v and_o be_v featherlesse_a they_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v until_o either_o they_o recover_v their_o feather_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o natural_a affection_n to_o come_v behind_o bird_n or_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n relieve_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o for_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o johns_n care_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v corporal_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v disobey_v such_o a_o precept_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o precedent_n answ_n 3_o three_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o for_o i._o such_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o parent_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v ii_o such_o shall_v have_v love_v obedient_a and_o tender_a child_n yea_o iii_o they_o shall_v by_o blessed_a both_o with_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o together_o with_o their_o earthly_a parent_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n sect._n 2_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v nor_o relieve_v their_o parent_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n of_o provide_v relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o hence_o their_o talmud_n say_v 10._o say_v talmud_n hierosol_n tract_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la c._n 10._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n except_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n philo_n jud._n the_o special_a leg_n p._n 595_o now_o this_o help_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n which_o word_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n corban_n will_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o corban_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o i_o to_o which_o word_n must_v be_v annex_v the_o execration_n imply_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a oath_n as_o genesis_n 14.22_o then_o let_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v thus_o
by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâ—er_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ—_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â—_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
evil_a servant_n his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o iv_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v christ_n forthwith_o do_v explicate_v what_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v clean_o remit_v and_o do_v away_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v elsewh_a be_v show_v but_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o christ_n conclude_v only_o one_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a parable_n and_o that_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o remit_v and_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o those_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o deplorable_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o either_o god_n have_v forgive_v or_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o neither_o have_v forgive_v nor_o will_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr remis_fw-la peccat_fw-la pag._n 288._o initio_fw-la chap._n xix_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o christ_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o sect._n 1_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n quest_n the_o pharisee_n here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v negative_o that_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o divorce_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n or_o reason_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n vers_fw-la 6._o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o second_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 4._o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n together_o three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n and_o tie_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v polygamy_n and_o digamie_n lawful_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o than_o two_o answ_n 1_o first_o polygamy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o after_o marriage_n the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n but_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o wife_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o digamie_n namely_o i._o lawful_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o be_v when_o man_n have_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o not_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o one_o after_o the_o death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n of_o another_o ii_o unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o direct_a digamie_n when_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o second_o indirect_a digamie_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n unjust_o marry_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o digamie_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.9_o she_o must_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n a_o wife_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v not_o violate_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o stain_v the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v permit_v among_o the_o jew_n now_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v to_o another_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o two_o husband_n that_o be_v i._o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n still_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o second_o husband_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a law_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o quest_n 2_o wife_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n answ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v to_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o union_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o readiness_n yea_o and_o that_o like_a unto_o himself_o now_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o helper_n in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o issue_v sake_n now_o although_o proper_o the_o father_n be_v genitor_fw-la the_o begetter_n yet_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n alone_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o offspring_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o two_o but_o as_o one_o parent_n vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la second_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v any_o who_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o his_o child_n then_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v mother_n unto_o they_o three_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n that_o may_v communicate_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o both_o of_o weal_n and_o woe_n both_o of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n for_o our_o joy_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o have_v other_o who_o rejoice_v with_o we_o esteem_v our_o joy_n their_o rejoice_v and_o our_o good_a their_o glee_n and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v decrease_v when_o we_o have_v copartner_n who_o mourn_n and_o weep_v with_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n as_o though_o our_o grief_n be_v they_o now_o ordinary_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affair_n or_o occurrence_n between_o any_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o this_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v see_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o two_o last_o particular_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n myrothec_n pag._n 96.97_o §_o 3._o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o sect._n 3_o some_o object_n this_o place_n thus_o against_o marriage_n after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n object_n christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v therefore_o after_o divorce_n they_o still_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o may_v not_o marry_v to_o other_o answ_n the_o party_n offend_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o sin_v grievous_o both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o yoke-fellow_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorce_n only_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a through_o the_o unlawful_a break_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o the_o party_n offend_v perkins_n it_o be_v controvert_v
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o differ_v from_o other_o new_a moon_n in_o this_o in_o other_o new_a moon_n they_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n but_o in_o this_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v till_o night_n shinâ—â—â—in_fw-mi voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o blow_n and_o great_a noise_n of_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o general_a quest_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o new-year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a answ_n because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n and_o their_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la be_v cou_o t_v thence_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v remarkable_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o corner_n there_o be_v three_o conjecture_n viz._n first_o the_o hebrew_n think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n his_o deliverance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o sound_a ram_n horn_n because_o a_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o he_o fag_n in_o levit._n 23._o second_o basil_n in_o psalm_n 80._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n three_o other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o find_v of_o trumpet_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n verse_n 36._o 36_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o st._n mark_v 13.32_o add_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §_o 1._o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v not_o man_n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argum._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o short_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v against_o which_o groundless_a opinion_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o that_o then_o immediate_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n yet_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n object_n 1_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o aequivocation_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o his_o father_n only_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ut_fw-la significaret_fw-la eye_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n chrysostâ—me_n theophilus_n and_o basil_n expound_v it_o and_o garnet_n at_o his_o arraingment_n object_v st._n augustine_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v vie_v father_n with_o the_o aequivocator_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n but_o forbear_v it_o only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it multi_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la athansa_n nazian_n gregor_n theodor._n cyrillus_n author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n docuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la hominem_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la that_o be_v many_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o st._n augustine_n exposition_n which_o garnâ—t_n do_v only_o select_a doâ—h_v imply_v no_o mental_a aequivocatioâ—_n be_v ample_o prove_v by_o bp._n morton_n in_o his_o modest_a answerer_n â—art_v 3._o chap._n 11._o page_n 74_o unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o mental_a reservation_n be_v then_o only_o requisite_a when_o the_o hearer_n be_v incompetent_a and_o unfit_a to_o understand_v the_o clause_n reserve_v now_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v or_o unfit_a to_o know_v that_o clause_n for_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n act_n 1.7_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la significem_fw-la at_o this_o time_n also_o seasonable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v yes_o doubtless_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o conceal_v reservation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o aequivocation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o aequivocator_n be_v by_o his_o secret_a reservation_n to_o delude_v his_o bearer_n now_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v aequivocate_v that_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o obj_n ction_n further_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o modest_a answerer_n part_n 3_o chap._n 11._o page_n 75_o 76._o object_n 2_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n do_v frequent_o object_v this_o place_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o theâ—r_n pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o divine_a for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o man_n sometime_o as_o god_n as_o man_n he_o inquire_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v as_o god_n he_o know_v it_o for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n he_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a thought_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a nazianzene_n answer_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o as_o divers_z other_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o man_n no_o man_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o again_o nazianzene_n say_v that_o to_o know_v signify_v answ_n 3_o sometime_o to_o make_v know_v or_o to_o make_v other_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o know_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v with_o simler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 112._o a.b._n that_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n know_v it_o as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o man_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v quest_n that_o â—hrist_n at_o all_o know_v of_o this_o day_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n answ_n 1_o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o rrian_n deny_v not_o than_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o in_o he_o john_n 17.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o three_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n which_o of_o all_o answ_n 3_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o as_o the_o father_n know_v he_o even_o so_o he_o know_v the_o father_n john_n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o time_n john_n
iii_o from_o themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o follow_v this_o way_n long_o and_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o they_o altogether_o forget_v that_o first_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o second_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o three_o that_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o more_o exquisite_o and_o unexpected_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o four_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n proctor_n plead_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o such_o petty_a offence_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lie_v swear_v lascivious_a word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o great_a sin_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o i._o although_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o condemn_v without_o repentance_n but_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o small_a for_o first_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o swearer_n guiltless_a command_n 4._o and_o second_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o and_o three_o wicked_a thought_n draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o harbour_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n wisdom_n 11.1_o four_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o â—0_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sin_n s_n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n quest_n 1_o what_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o how_o far_o may_v he_o go_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o or_o can_v give_v answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o the_o heart_n wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a covenant_n and_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o he_o may_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o hence_o from_o these_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v arise_v joy_n and_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o gladness_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o quest_n 2_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rely_v upon_o answ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a sincerity_n and_o solid_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v other_o false_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o namely_o first_o he_o confer_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n but_o much_o better_a than_o he_o or_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v second_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o profession_n fair_a than_o former_o and_o his_o life_n more_o refine_a than_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o clear_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n three_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o hear_v what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o proud_a esa_n 8.18_o wisdom_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o right_a and_o better_a way_n than_o they_o and_o consequent_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n four_o he_o judge_v himself_o by_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n although_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n read_v job._n 21._o jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o malach._n 3.15_o five_o he_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a six_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o other_o feel_v and_o groan_n under_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v damn_v object_n and_o confirm_v it_o hence_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n and_o liable_a unto_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a plague_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o solomon_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o do_v ever_o adhere_v unto_o god_n sincere_o although_o he_o have_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n entire_a and_o sincere_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o sincere_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a unequal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o present_o evil_a which_o be_v less_o good_a second_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o be_v not_o here_o answ_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o quality_n but_o of_o equality_n not_o of_o likeness_n but_o of_o measure_n that_o be_v these_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n do_v not_o simple_o denote_v the_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o same_o degree_n oâ—_n quality_n for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v under_o or_o by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n saloâ—â—n_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n that_o st._n peter_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v they_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v his_o child_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o fall_n
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
kiss_n unto_o his_o master_n answ_n 2_o second_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v night_n now_o although_o they_o have_v light_n and_o torch_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o right_a person_n judas_n give_v this_o sign_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o judas_n think_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v when_o you_o see_v i_o kiss_v one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o seek_v and_o who_o you_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o token_n be_v give_v take_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o lest_o he_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o often_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 49._o 49_o verse_n 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n and_o kiss_v he_o §_o 1._o haile_o rabbi_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a although_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o that_o every_o rabbi_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v disciple_n and_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o wellwisher_n style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n for_o johns_n disciple_n salute_v john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n john_n 3.26_o and_o christ_n alâ—o_v by_o the_o same_o name_n or_o title_n john_n 1.31_o and_o judas_n his_o master_n god_n save_v thou_o rabbi_n §_o 2._o and_o kiss_v he_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o salute_v by_o a_o traitor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v he_o suffer_v it_o that_o hereby_o he_o answ_n 1_o may_v provoke_v judas_n to_o repentance_n and_o love_n carthus_n s_o second_o he_o permit_v it_o for_o our_o example_n to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v our_o face_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o suspect_v until_o we_o answ_n 3_o have_v true_a and_o evident_a ground_n judas_n be_v a_o public_a disciple_n but_o a_o private_a hypocrite_n and_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suspect_v he_o until_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v answ_n 4_o with_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v neither_o decline_v his_o apprehension_n nor_o his_o death_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v see_v how_o willing_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v then_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o streched_a out_o his_o sect._n 1_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n their_o master_n apprehend_v ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o peter_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n which_o fact_n his_o master_n do_v not_o approve_v off_o but_o reprove_v command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o defend_v he_o vi_o etc._n etc._n armis_fw-la with_o dint_n of_o sword_n quest_n first_o because_o all_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o a_o calling_n to_o use_v it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o answ_n 1_o verse_n 52._o second_o because_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o answ_n 2_o protection_n of_o man_n verse_n 53._o three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answ_n 3_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 54._o four_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o point_n handle_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o murder_v a_o offender_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o schoolman_n have_v allow_v it_o and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o let_v he_o read_v antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 7._o cap._n 8_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n mayer_n upon_o matth._n 26.52_o pag._n 313_o 314._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o can_v i_o now_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n legion_n and_o how_o many_o soldier_n it_o contain_v let_v he_o read_v sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 174_o 175._o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v judge_v or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o pareus_n s_o pag._n 879_o 880._o and_o dr._n mayer_n s_o pag_n 314_o 315._o verse_n 60.61_o verse_n 60_o 61._o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n matthew_n call_v these_o two_o false_a witness_n see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 2._o answ_n they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n because_o they_o change_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o john_n 2.19_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o body_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o but_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v muscul_n s_o pag._n 574._o b._n verse_n 63_o verse_n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o answer_v he_o foreseeing_a and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o will_v calumniate_v and_o pervert_v and_o carp_v at_o yea_o condemn_v he_o notwithstanding_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a and_o not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n three_o because_o the_o high-priest_n who_o sit_v in_o answ_n 3_o judgement_n be_v unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o answer_n or_o reply_v from_o christ_n read_v muscul_n pag._n 576._o a._n b._n four_o because_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o answ_n 4_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o injury_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 68_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n verse_n 68_o who_o be_v be_v that_o smite_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o malicious_o the_o jew_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o they_o mock_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 27.19_o when_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n second_o they_o mock_v the_o priestly_a office_n when_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o now_o save_v himself_o matth._n 27.40_o three_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o these_o word_n prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 75._o 75_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o §_o 1._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n or_o of_o the_o true_o penitent_a quest_n three_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n answ_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v remember_v
lord_n say_v unto_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n and_o recount_v if_o ought_v be_v try_v as_o i_o be_o try_v of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o founder_n but_o here_o it_o be_v i_o give_v they_o for_o a_o field_n of_o the_o potter_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v in_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o field_n appoint_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o the_o evidence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o hide_a for_o many_o day_n and_o so_o the_o first_o word_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zachary_n but_o the_o last_o out_o of_o jeremy_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v a_o potter_n field_n because_o he_o buy_v a_o field_n and_o cause_v the_o evidence_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o potter_n pot_n ii_o the_o new_a testament_n cit_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n of_o two_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o example_n st._n peter_n acts._n 1.20_o make_v up_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o divers_a place_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69.17_o and_o 109.1_o so_o 1_o peter_n 2.7_o be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118.22_o and_o esa_n 8.14_o so_o christ_n matthew_n 21.5_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o esay_n 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 11_o 11._o so_o matthew_n 21_o 14._o be_v make_v up_o of_o esa_n 56.7_o and_o jerem._n 7.11_o iii_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o cite_v of_o two_o prophet_n express_v he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o and_o express_v only_o the_o other_o and_o they_o cite_v the_o whole_a testimony_n as_o write_v by_o one_o as_o for_o example_n in_o matthew_n 21.5_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o as_o one_o testimony_n it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o these_o two_o prophet_n viz_o esa_n 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 9.9_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o word_n be_v esaye_n the_o latter_a zacharies_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v cite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o zachary_n so_o mark_v 1_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v write_v both_o in_o esay_n and_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o matthew_n 3_o 3._o esay_n be_v only_o cite_v and_o not_o malachy_n quest_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o say_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zachary_n then_o why_o do_v st._n matthew_n rather_o cite_v jeremy_n then_o zacharie_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v name_v and_o the_o other_o omit_v and_o left_a to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evangelist_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o why_o christ_n be_v buy_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v for_o such_o a_o price_n now_o zachary_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n here_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n or_o zachary_n but_o be_v different_a from_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o answ_n st._n matthew_n do_v usual_o take_v liberty_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o use_v other_o word_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n give_v for_o zachary_n a_o poor_a price_n for_o one_o of_o that_o worth_n be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o how_o mean_o the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o judas_n his_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o his_o thirty_o piece_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o in_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v a_o field_n &c_n &c_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o potter_n field_n buy_v with_o this_o money_n to_o bury_v in_o verse_n 12.13_o 13._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o what_o be_v christ_n accuse_v of_o unto_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest_n and_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o matth._n 21._o and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 23._o john_n 17.10_o and_o three_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 5.8_o matth._n 26._o and_o four_o that_o he_o disturb_v and_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n luke_n 23._o and_o five_o that_o he_o tax_v their_o ceremonious_a observation_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v of_o sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o salvation_n by_o or_o for_o work_n matthew_n 5._o luke_n 15._o add_v sixthly_a that_o he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n heal_v sick_a and_o weak_a man_n therein_o matth._n 22_o luke_n 6.13_o l_o and_o seven_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a matth._n 9_o and_o eighthly_a that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n john_n 2._o matth._n 26._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v than_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n sect._n 1_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v there_o any_o truth_n quest_n 1_o or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n first_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n viz_o protagoras_n answ_n 1_o with_o other_o stoic_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o all_o dream_n be_v true_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o dr._n willet_n upon_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o quest_n 44._o pag._n 31._o second_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o contrary_a answ_n 2_o opinion_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o dream_n at_o all_o as_o xenophanes_n caliphonius_fw-la and_o the_o epicure_n for_o see_v all_o dream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a all_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o again_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o dream_n they_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o certain_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a deum_fw-la obire_fw-la lectos_fw-la dormientium_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v compass_v man_n bed_n when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o cast_v dream_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n but_o in_o dreameâ—_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v three_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n answ_n 3_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o some_o be_v vain_a that_o all_o be_v but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n answ_n 4_o four_o god_n providence_n watch_v over_o man_n both_o wake_v &_o sleep_v he_o pass_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o nature_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o when_o
do_v well_o show_v how_o this_o may_v be_v when_o he_o say_v passio_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la fuit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la somnus_o lib._n de_fw-fr essent_fw-la divin_fw-fr that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o then_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v defer_v so_o in_o christ_n sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v though_o the_o work_a power_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n sequester_v quest_n 3_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o his_o child_n which_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o forsake_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o god_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n although_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v some_o few_o minute_n and_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o sensible_a consolation_n from_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o place_n where_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n as_o also_o from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o 2._o after_o vide_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o page_n 603_o a._n qu._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o divine_v say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v whereof_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v complain_v namely_o i._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n and_o ii_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o iii_o by_o diminution_n and_o weaken_v of_o grace_n and_o iv_o by_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n and_o v._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o vi_o by_o withdraw_v of_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o comfort_n five_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n for_o the_o answ_n 5_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n be_v never_o either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n that_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o their_o wicked_a heart_n can_v imagine_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o may_v any_o way_n lessen_v and_o assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a quest_n 4_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la first_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v answ_n 1_o the_o bitter_a mock_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n for_o in_o no_o other_o language_n the_o mock_n will_v so_o appear_v weemse_n appear_v weemse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o second_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n against_o answ_n 2_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o preacher_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n understand_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v scholar_n as_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o calvin_n think_v these_o object_n 1_o word_n of_o sorrowful_a passion_n to_o be_v word_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o they_o but_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o execrable_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ_n for_o have_v by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n amplify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v comment_n in_o 27._o matth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o desperation_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o he_o curse_v such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n pronounce_v that_o howsoever_o his_o flesh_n apprehend_v destroy_v evil_n and_o inferior_a reason_n show_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o most_o sure_o resolve_v persuasion_n rest_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o jew_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n object_n 2_o be_v not_o god_n because_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o st._n hierome_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o â—rosse_v but_o also_o divers_a other_o yea_o not_o these_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o occasional_o the_o father_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n sing_v the_o 22._o psalm_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o verse_n 29._o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o repeat_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o that_o 22_o psalm_n answ_n 2_o second_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o page_n 343._o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o animadversion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o undergo_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v be_v show_v before_o question_n 3_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o common_a people_n argue_v thus_o when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o answ_n 1_o first_o st._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v elias_n be_v the_o soldier_n
unto_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n go_v to_o galilee_n answ_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o quest_n 2_o why_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o galilee_n rather_o than_o in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o day_n with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o galilee_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o on_o high_a answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n idle_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v in_o their_o ordinary_a call_n whence_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v fish_v which_o be_v their_o old_a vocation_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o appear_v to_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o first_o reveal_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v divulge_v and_o publish_v i_o be_o veró_n mulieres_fw-la nihil_fw-la celare_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o woman_n can_v keep_v no_o secret_n but_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o discip_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi but_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v still_o that_o old_a custom_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v the_o contemptible_a ignoble_a and_o abject_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o now_o these_o woman_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o for_o their_o countries_n sake_n galilee_n be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n johnâ—_n â—_z 46_o but_o the_o lord_n extol_v they_o by_o first_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o send_v they_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fierent_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolae_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v three_o woman_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a without_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o of_o all_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n appear_v unto_o peter_n a_o part_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o sin_v most_o heinous_o so_o he_o sorrow_v most_o heavy_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n his_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o alone_o four_o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n by_o this_o answ_n 4_o mean_n may_v meet_v with_o or_o take_v away_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n afterward_o say_v that_o jesus_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o lie_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a or_o likely_a that_o so_o few_o woman_n can_v either_o role_n away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o cave_n mouth_n or_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o many_o arm_a soldier_n five_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o woman_n answ_n 5_o viz._n evah_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v repair_v and_o renew_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n persuade_v the_o woman_n show_v the_o man_n eat_v and_o corrupt_v of_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v repair_v there_o concur_v christ_n rise_v and_o redeem_v humane_a nature_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o woman_n carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n unto_o other_o six_o these_o woman_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o answ_n 6_o mind_n come_v very_o early_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_n dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v this_o their_o courage_n and_o boldness_n with_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v chem._n harm_n parte_fw-la 2._o gerard._n pag._n 255._o b._n §_o 2._o and_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o touch_v by_o these_o woman_n quest_n see_v st._n john_n say_v chap._n 27._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o but_o forbid_v her_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o and_z gives_z this_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n first_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v she_o to_o answ_n 1_o touch_v he_o for_o this_o mystical_a cause_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o former_o she_o have_v think_v that_o be_v that_o now_o she_o must_v have_v no_o humane_a conceit_n of_o he_o her_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o she_o and_o their_o buy_n and_o prepare_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n for_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o his_o body_n can_v hvae_fw-la putrify_a and_o corrupt_v &_o asthough_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n b._n day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 231._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o when_o mary_n now_o answ_n 2_o hold_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o hold_v he_o or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o quick_o to_o dispatch_v and_o go_v about_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v they_o all_o in_o charge_n a._n charge_n parens_fw-la s_o p._n 900._o a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n i._o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n again_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n see_v verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o ii_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v john_n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v have_v notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
191_o b._n 192._o 419_o 420._o and_o pt_a 2._o f._n 364_o a._n 366._o music_n divers_a question_n concern_v music_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 508_o a_o b._n n._n have_v name_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v prudent_o and_o with_o discretion_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o name_n there_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 18._o 294_o b._n name_n necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n blindness_n ignorance_n impiety_n impotency_n pollution_n sickness_n deafness_n deadness_n carelessness_n miserable_a estate_n and_o captivity_n barrenness_n in_o good_a work_n property_n and_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 346_o b._n 347_o a._n 398_o b._n 399_o 407._o 411_o b._n 412_o a._n 418_o 426_o b._n 427_o a._n 429_o b._n 470_o 471_o 472_o 473_o 498_o b._n 499_o a_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 26_o b._n 33._o 63_o b_o etc._n etc._n 68_o b._n 69._o 119_o a._n 120_o b._n 202_o 265._o question_n concern_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 407_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o may_v do_v in_o moral_a or_o religious_a work_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 235_o 260._o nazareth_n nazarite_n question_n cunning_a nazareth_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o nazarite_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 52_o 53._o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 100_o a._n neighbour_n how_o we_o must_v regulate_v our_o action_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 403_o b._n whether_o all_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v alike_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 243_o a._n net_n why_o the_o apostle_n mend_v their_o net_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 123_o a._n new_a newness_n renovation_n after_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o whence_o this_o come_v and_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 84_o b._n 85._o how_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 85._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 73_o a._n night_n the_o night_n ancient_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 155_o a._n ninivites_fw-la what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o jew_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 132_o b_o etc._n etc._n o._n oath_n see_v forswear_n obedience_n divers_a question_n concern_v new_a true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n both_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 39_o b._n 59_o b._n 60._o 80_o b._n 85_o a._n 135_o a._n 162_o b._n 163_o a_o 309_o b._n 310_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 276._o 287_o a._n example_n of_o admirable_a and_o singular_a obedience_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 39_o a_o b._n 41_o a_o b._n 127._o question_n concern_v hypocritical_a obedience_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 163_o b._n 164_o a._n obduration_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n offence_n scandal_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v offence_n and_o scandal_n both_o give_v and_o take_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 207_o 208_o 209_o 210_o 211._o ointment_n oil_n three_o sort_n of_o ointment_n and_o a_o double_a use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 523_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 338_o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o signification_n it_o have_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 37_o b._n opinion_n why_o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o opinion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 407_o b._n opposition_n oppose_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o oppâ—â—â—ers_n and_o oppose_v of_o christ_n â—â—â—gion_n and_o the_o righteous_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 49._o b_o etc._n etc._n 113_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 7_o a._n oil_n see_v ointment_n p._n paint_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n and_o of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 142_o b._n palsy_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o palsy_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 448_o b._n 449_o 450._o papist_n 〈◊〉_d seek_v 〈◊〉_d own_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d folio_n 80_o a._n and_o pt_n â—_o folio_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 422_o b_o etc._n etc._n parable_n why_o and_o how_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n pt_v 2._o f._n 135_o a._n 145_o a._n parent_n see_v father_n paschall_n lamb_n passeover_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 279_o b._n 336_o a._n 338._o path_n way_n wherein_o path_n and_o way_n differ_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 64._o question_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n way_n and_o the_o two_o w_n yes_o wherein_o man_n walk_v and_o what_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 407_o b._n 408_o a._n 412_o 413_o b._n 414_o a._n 420_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 5_o a._n patience_n we_o must_v be_v always_o patient_a under_o god_n hand_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 303_o a._n and_o in_o injury_n and_o why_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 485._o peace_n peacemaker_n divers_a question_n concern_v peacemaker_n and_o peacemaking_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 165_o b._n 167_o 168._o question_n concern_v civil_a peace_n with_o man_n and_o how_o manifold_a peace_n be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 165_o a._n 206_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 20_o b._n 21_o a._n 51_o a._n question_n concern_v spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n pt._n 1._o f._n 166_o a_o b_o 460._o pearl_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o pearl_n pt_v 1._o fâ—l_n 397_o a._n penance_n see_v conversion_n peny_n what_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a penny_n be_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 282_o b._n perfection_n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v perfection_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 161_o 26â—_n b._n 263_o â—64_n 330_o 331._o 470_o a._n peril_n see_v danger_n perjury_n see_v forswear_n persecution_n question_v concern_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 27_o b_o etc._n etc._n to_o 32_o b._n and_o 310_o a._n perseverance_n see_v constancy_n person_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n person_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 257_o a._n 282_o b._n peter_n divers_a question_n concern_v peter_n name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v peter_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 2_o b._n 3_o 4._o 181_o b._n 182._o 186._o 188._o 193_o b._n 204_o b._n 306_o b._n pharisee_n scribe_n sadducee_n question_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o sadducee_n in_o general_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 70_o 71._o and_o 172._o 188_o 189._o 267_o b._n 490_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 128_o b._n particular_a question_n both_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 178_o etc._n etc._n 243._o 291._o 293._o and_o sadducee_n pt_v â—_o f._n 125_o b._n 284_o b._n phylactery_n what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 294_o a._n physician_n physic_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a physician_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 488._o and_o 499_o a._n the_o use_n of_o physic_n and_o physician_n be_v lawful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 498_o a._n piety_n see_v holiness_n pilate_n divers_a question_n concern_v pilate_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 371_o b._n please_v with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 84_o b._n polygamy_n see_v bygamy_n poor_a man_n poverty_n question_n concern_v pious_a poor_a person_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 11_o a._n 123_o a._n 138._o 140_o b._n 144._o b._n 148._o 468._o 494_o b._n question_n concern_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n pt_v 1._o f._n 137_o a._n 139._o 140_o a._n question_n concern_v poverty_n in_o estate_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 139_o 140._o question_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 139._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 244_o b_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v christ_n poverty_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 139_o b._n 468_o b._n pope_n controvert_v question_n concern_v the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o he_o have_v regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n pt_n 1._o f._n 25_o b._n pt_n 2._o f._n 188._o 263_o a._n whether_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n pt_n 2._o f._n 3_o 4._o 181_o b._n 182_o etc._n etc._n 186_o a._n 188_o b._n 193_o b._n whether_o he_o have_v power_n either_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o over_o all_o church_n pt_n 2._o f._n 185_o b._n 282_o b._n 387_o b._n whether_o he_o be_v the_o